Patanjali: Vyakaranamahabhasya (Mahabhasya)
Based on the edition by Franz Kielhorn (Bombay 1880-1885),
revised by K.V. Abhyankar (Poona 1972-1996).


Input by George Cardona,
formatted by Masato Kobayashi.



TEXT IN PAUSA (segmented)




STRUCTURE OF REFERENCES:
KA_n,n.n = Kielhorn/Abhyankar edition_ volume,page.line
Ro_n,n.n = Rohatak edition_volume,page.line
P_n,n.n.n = Pāṇini_adhyāya,pāda.sūtra
{line nn/of total nn} = (Breaks up longer discussions into discrete thematic groups.)


BOLD for Kātyāyana's Vārttikas




THIS GRETIL TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY!
COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE.

Text converted to Unicode (UTF-8).
(This file is to be used with a UTF-8 font and your browser's VIEW configuration
set to UTF-8.)

description:multibyte sequence:
long a ā
long A Ā
long i ī
long I Ī
long u ū
long U Ū
vocalic r
vocalic R
long vocalic r
vocalic l
vocalic L
long vocalic l
velar n
velar N
palatal n ñ
palatal N Ñ
retroflex t
retroflex T
retroflex d
retroflex D
retroflex n
retroflex N
palatal s ś
palatal S Ś
retroflex s
retroflex S
anusvara
visarga
long e ē
long o ō
l underbar
r underbar
n underbar
k underbar
t underbar

Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order
to facilitate word search.

For a comprehensive list of GRETIL encodings and formats see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdiac.pdf
and
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdias.pdf

For further information see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil.htm








(Pas_1) KA_I,1.1-5 Ro_I,1-4 {1/10}     atha śabdānuśāsanam .
(Pas_1) KA_I,1.1-5 Ro_I,1-4 {2/10}     atha iti ayam śabdaḥ adhikārārthaḥ prayujyate .
(Pas_1) KA_I,1.1-5 Ro_I,1-4 {3/10}     śabdānuśāsanam śāstram adhikṛtam veditavyam .
(Pas_1) KA_I,1.1-5 Ro_I,1-4 {4/10}     keṣām śabdānām .
(Pas_1) KA_I,1.1-5 Ro_I,1-4 {5/10}     laukikānām vaidikānām ca .
(Pas_1) KA_I,1.1-5 Ro_I,1-4 {6/10}     tatra laukikāḥ tāvat : gauḥ aśvaḥ puruṣaḥ hastī śakuniḥ mṛgaḥ brāhmaṇaḥ iti .
(Pas_1) KA_I,1.1-5 Ro_I,1-4 {7/10}     vaidikāḥ khalu api : śam naḥ devīḥ abhiṣṭaye .
(Pas_1) KA_I,1.1-5 Ro_I,1-4 {8/10}     iṣe tvā ūrje tvā .
(Pas_1) KA_I,1.1-5 Ro_I,1-4 {9/10}     agnim īḷe purohitam .
(Pas_1) KA_I,1.1-5 Ro_I,1-4 {10/10}     agne ayāhi vītaye iti .
(Pas_2) KA_I,1.6-13 Ro_I,5-7 {1/19}     atha gauḥ iti atra kaḥ śabdaḥ .
(Pas_2) KA_I,1.6-13 Ro_I,5-7 {2/19}     kim yat tat sāsnālāṅgūlakakudakhuraviṣāṇi artharūpam saḥ śabdaḥ .
(Pas_2) KA_I,1.6-13 Ro_I,5-7 {3/19}     na iti āha .
(Pas_2) KA_I,1.6-13 Ro_I,5-7 {4/19}     dravyam nāma tat .
(Pas_2) KA_I,1.6-13 Ro_I,5-7 {5/19}     yat tarhi tat iṅgitam ceṣṭitam nimiṣitam saḥ śabdaḥ .
(Pas_2) KA_I,1.6-13 Ro_I,5-7 {6/19}     na iti āha .
(Pas_2) KA_I,1.6-13 Ro_I,5-7 {7/19}     kriyā nāma sā .
(Pas_2) KA_I,1.6-13 Ro_I,5-7 {8/19}     yat tarhi tat śuklaḥ nīlaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ kapilaḥ kapotaḥ iti saḥ śabdaḥ .
(Pas_2) KA_I,1.6-13 Ro_I,5-7 {9/19}     na iti āha .
(Pas_2) KA_I,1.6-13 Ro_I,5-7 {10/19}     guṇaḥ nāma saḥ .
(Pas_2) KA_I,1.6-13 Ro_I,5-7 {11/19}     yat tarhi tat bhinneṣu abhinnam chinneṣu acchinnam sāmānyabhūtam saḥ śabdaḥ .
(Pas_2) KA_I,1.6-13 Ro_I,5-7 {12/19}     na iti āha .
(Pas_2) KA_I,1.6-13 Ro_I,5-7 {13/19}     ākṛtiḥ nāma sā .
(Pas_2) KA_I,1.6-13 Ro_I,5-7 {14/19}     kaḥ tarhi śabdaḥ .
(Pas_2) KA_I,1.6-13 Ro_I,5-7 {15/19}     yena uccāritena sāsnālāṅgūlakakudakhuraviṣāṇinām sampratyayaḥ bhavati saḥ śabdaḥ .
(Pas_2) KA_I,1.6-13 Ro_I,5-7 {16/19}     atha vā pratītapadārthakaḥ loke dhvaniḥ śabdaḥ iti ucyate .
(Pas_2) KA_I,1.6-13 Ro_I,5-7 {17/19}     tat yathā śabdam kuru mā śabdam kārṣīḥ śabdakārī ayam māṇavakaḥ iti .
(Pas_2) KA_I,1.6-13 Ro_I,5-7 {18/19}     dhvanim kurvan evam ucyate .
(Pas_2) KA_I,1.6-13 Ro_I,5-7 {19/19}     tasmāt dhvaniḥ śabdaḥ .
(Pas_3) KA_I,1.14-2.2 Ro_I,8-14 {1/17}     kāni punaḥ śabdānuśāsanasya prayojanāni .
(Pas_3) KA_I,1.14-2.2 Ro_I,8-14 {2/17}     rakṣohāgamalaghvasandehāḥ proyojanam .
(Pas_3) KA_I,1.14-2.2 Ro_I,8-14 {3/17}     rakṣārtham vedānām adhyeyam vyākaraṇam .
(Pas_3) KA_I,1.14-2.2 Ro_I,8-14 {4/17}     lopāgamavarṇavikārajñaḥ hi samyak vedān paripālayiṣyati .
(Pas_3) KA_I,1.14-2.2 Ro_I,8-14 {5/17}     ūhaḥ khalu api. na sarvaiḥ liṅgaiḥ na ca sarvābhiḥ vibhaktibhiḥ vede mantrāḥ nigaditāḥ. te ca avaśyam yajñagatena yathāyatham vipariṇamayitavyāḥ. tān na avaiyākaraṇaḥ śaknoti yathāyatham vipariṇamayitum. tasmāt adhyeyam vyākaraṇam .
(Pas_3) KA_I,1.14-2.2 Ro_I,8-14 {6/17}     āgamaḥ khalu api .
(Pas_3) KA_I,1.14-2.2 Ro_I,8-14 {7/17}     brāhmaṇena niṣkāraṇaḥ dharmaḥ ṣaḍaṅgaḥ vedaḥ adhyeyaḥ jñeyaḥ iti .
(Pas_3) KA_I,1.14-2.2 Ro_I,8-14 {8/17}     pradhānam ca ṣaṭsu aṅgeṣu vyākaraṇam .
(Pas_3) KA_I,1.14-2.2 Ro_I,8-14 {9/17}     pradhāne ca kṛtaḥ yatnaḥ phalavān bhavati .
(Pas_3) KA_I,1.14-2.2 Ro_I,8-14 {10/17}     laghvartham ca adhyeyam vyākaraṇam. brāhmaṇena avaśyam śabdāḥ jñeyāḥ iti .
(Pas_3) KA_I,1.14-2.2 Ro_I,8-14 {11/17}     na ca antareṇa vyākaraṇam laghunā upāyena śabdāḥ śakyāḥ jñātum .
(Pas_3) KA_I,1.14-2.2 Ro_I,8-14 {12/17}     asandehārtham ca adhyeyam vyākaraṇam .
(Pas_3) KA_I,1.14-2.2 Ro_I,8-14 {13/17}     yājñikāḥ paṭhanti .
(Pas_3) KA_I,1.14-2.2 Ro_I,8-14 {14/17}      sthūlapṛṣatīm āgnivāruṇīm anaḍvāhīm ālabheta iti .
(Pas_3) KA_I,1.14-2.2 Ro_I,8-14 {15/17}     tasyām sandehaḥ sthūlā ca asau pṛṣatī ca sthūlapṛṣatī sthūlāni pṛṣanti yasyāḥ sā sthūlapṛṣatī .
(Pas_3) KA_I,1.14-2.2 Ro_I,8-14 {16/17}     tām na avaiyākaraṇaḥ svarataḥ adhyavasyati .
(Pas_3) KA_I,1.14-2.2 Ro_I,8-14 {17/17}     yadi pūrvapadaprakṛtisvaratvam tataḥ bahuvrīhiḥ. atha antodāttatvam tataḥ tatpuruṣaḥ iti .
(Pas_4.1) KA_I,2.3-9 Ro_I,11-12 {1/8}     imāni ca bhūyaḥ śabdānuśāsanasya prayojanāni .
(Pas_4.1) KA_I,2.3-9 Ro_I,11-12 {2/8}     te asurāḥ , duṣṭaḥ śabdaḥ , yat adhītam , yaḥ tu prayuṅkte , avidvāṃsaḥ , vibhaktim kurvanti , yaḥ vai imām , catvāri , uta tvaḥ , saktum iva , sārasvatīm , daśamyām putrasya , sudevaḥ asi varuṇa iti .
(Pas_4.1) KA_I,2.3-9 Ro_I,11-12 {3/8}     te asurāḥ .
(Pas_4.1) KA_I,2.3-9 Ro_I,11-12 {4/8}     te asurāḥ helayaḥ helayaḥ iti kurvantaḥ parā babhūvuḥ .
(Pas_4.1) KA_I,2.3-9 Ro_I,11-12 {5/8}     tasmāt brāhmaṇena na mlecchitavai na apabhāṣitavai .
(Pas_4.1) KA_I,2.3-9 Ro_I,11-12 {6/8}     mlecchaḥ ha vai eṣaḥ yat apaśabdaḥ .
(Pas_4.1) KA_I,2.3-9 Ro_I,11-12 {7/8}     mlecchāḥ mā bhūma iti adhyeyam vyākaraṇam .
(Pas_4.1) KA_I,2.3-9 Ro_I,11-12 {8/8}     te asurāḥ
(Pas_4.2) KA_I,2.10-14 Ro_I,12-13 {1/5}     duṣṭaḥ śabdaḥ .
(Pas_4.2) KA_I,2.10-14 Ro_I,12-13 {2/5}     duṣṭaḥ śabdaḥ svarataḥ varṇataḥ vā mithyā prayuktaḥ na tam artham āha .
(Pas_4.2) KA_I,2.10-14 Ro_I,12-13 {3/5}     saḥ vāgvajraḥ yajamānam hinasti yathā indraśatruḥ svarataḥ aparādhāt .
(Pas_4.2) KA_I,2.10-14 Ro_I,12-13 {4/5}     duṣṭān śabdān mā prayukṣmahi iti adhyeyam vyākaraṇam .
(Pas_4.2) KA_I,2.10-14 Ro_I,12-13 {5/5}     duṣṭaḥ śabdaḥ .
(Pas_4.3) KA_I,2.14-17 Ro_I,3 {1/3}     yat adhītam .
(Pas_4.3) KA_I,2.14-17 Ro_I,3 {2/3}     yat adhītam avijñātam nigadena eva śabdyate anagnau iva śuṣkaidhaḥ na tat jvalati karhi cit .
(Pas_4.3) KA_I,2.14-17 Ro_I,3 {3/3}     tasmāt anarthakam mā adhigīṣmahi iti adhyeyam vyākaraṇam. yat adhītam .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {1/27}     yaḥ tu prayuṅkte .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {2/27}     yaḥ tu prayuṅkte kuśalaḥ viśeṣe śabdān yathāvat vyavahārakāle saḥ anantam āpnoti jayam paratra vāgyogavit duṣyati ca apaśabdaiḥ .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {3/27}     kaḥ .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {4/27}     vāgyogavit eva .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {5/27}     kutaḥ etat .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {6/27}     yaḥ hi śabdān jānāti apaśabdān api asau jānāti .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {7/27}     yathā eva hi śabdajñāne dharmaḥ evam apaśabdajñāne api adharmaḥ .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {8/27}     atha vā bhūyān adharmaḥ prāpnoti .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {9/27}     bhūyāṃsaḥ apaśabdāḥ alpīyāṃsaḥ śabdāḥ .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {10/27}     ekaikasya hi śabdasya bahavaḥ apaśabdāḥ .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {11/27}     tat yathā gauḥ iti asya śabdasya gāvī goṇī gotā gopotalikā iti evamādayaḥ apabhraṃśāḥ .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {12/27}     atha yaḥ avāgyogavit .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {13/27}     ajñānam tasya śaraṇam .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {14/27}     na atyantāya ajñānam śaraṇam bhavitum arhati .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {15/27}     yaḥ hi ajānan vai brāhmaṇam hanyāt surām vā pibet saḥ api manye patitaḥ syāt. evam tarhi saḥ anantam āpnoti jayam paratra vāgyogavit duṣyati ca apaśabdaiḥ .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {16/27}     kaḥ. avāgyogavit eva .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {17/27}     atha yaḥ vāgyogavit .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {18/27}     vijñānam tasya śaraṇam .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {19/27}     kva punaḥ idam paṭhitam .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {20/27}     bhrājāḥ nāma ślokāḥ .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {21/27}     kim ca bhoḥ ślokāḥ api pramāṇam .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {22/27}     kim ca ataḥ .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {23/27}     yadi pramāṇam ayam api ślokaḥ pramāṇam bhavitum arhati .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {24/27}     yat udumbaravarṇānām ghaṭīnām maṇḍalam mahat pītam na svargam gamayet kim tat kratugatam nayet iti .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {25/27}     pramattagītaḥ eṣaḥ tatrabhavataḥ .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {26/27}     yaḥ tu apramattagītaḥ tat pramānam .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {27/27}     yas tu prayuṅkte .
(Pas_4.5) KA_I,3.6-9 Ro_I,15 {1/4}     avidvāṃsaḥ .
(Pas_4.5) KA_I,3.6-9 Ro_I,15 {2/4}     avidvāṃsaḥ pratyabhivāde nāmnaḥ ye plutim na viduḥ kāmam teṣu tu viproṣya strīṣu iva ayam aham vadet .
(Pas_4.5) KA_I,3.6-9 Ro_I,15 {3/4}     abhivāde strīvat mā bhūma iti adhyeyam vyākaraṇam .
(Pas_4.5) KA_I,3.6-9 Ro_I,15 {4/4}     avidvāṃsaḥ
(Pas_4.6) KA_I,3.10-11 Ro_I,16 {1/3}     vibhaktim kurvanti .
(Pas_4.6) KA_I,3.10-11 Ro_I,16 {2/3}     yājñikāḥ paṭhanti : prayājāḥ savibhaktikāḥ kāryāḥ iti .
(Pas_4.6) KA_I,3.10-11 Ro_I,16 {3/3}     na ca antareṇa vyākaraṇam prayājāḥ savibhaktikāḥ śakyāḥ kartum. vibhaktim kurvanti
(Pas_4.7) KA_I,3.12-13 Ro_I,16 {1/4}     yaḥ vai imām .
(Pas_4.7) KA_I,3.12-13 Ro_I,16 {2/4}     yaḥ vai imām padaśaḥ svaraśaḥ akṣaraśaḥ vācam vidadhāti saḥ ārtvijīnaḥ .
(Pas_4.7) KA_I,3.12-13 Ro_I,16 {3/4}     ārtvijīnāḥ syāma iti adhyeyam vyākaraṇam .
(Pas_4.7) KA_I,3.12-13 Ro_I,16 {4/4}     yaḥ vai imām .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {1/29}     catvāri .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {2/29}     catvari śṛṅgā trayaḥ asya padā dve śīrṣe sapta hastāsaḥ asya tridhā baddhaḥ vṛṣabhaḥ roravīti mahaḥ devaḥ martyān a viveśa .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {3/29}     catvāri śṛṅgāni catvāri padajātāni nāmākhyātopasarganipātāḥ ca .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {4/29}     trayaḥ asya pādāḥ trayaḥ kālāḥ bhūtabhaviṣyadvartamānāḥ .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {5/29}     dve śīrṣe dvau śabdātmānau nityaḥ kāryaḥ ca .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {6/29}     sapta hastāsaḥ asya sapta vibhaktayaḥ .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {7/29}     tridhā baddhaḥ triṣu sthāneṣu baddhaḥ urasi kaṇṭhe śirasi iti .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {8/29}     vṛṣabhaḥ varṣaṇāt .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {9/29}     roravīti śabdam karoti .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {10/29}     kutaḥ etat .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {11/29}     rautiḥ śabdakarmā .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {12/29}     mahaḥ devaḥ martyān āviveśa iti .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {13/29}     mahān devaḥ śabdaḥ .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {14/29}     martyāḥ maraṇadharmāṇaḥ manuṣyāḥ .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {15/29}     tān āviveśa .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {16/29}     mahatā devena naḥ sāmyam yathā syāt iti adhyeyam vyākaraṇam .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {17/29}     aparaḥ āha : catvari vak parimitā padani tani viduḥ brāhmaṇa ye manīṣiṇaḥ guhā trīṇi nihitā na iṅgayanti turīyam vācaḥ manuṣyāḥ vadanti .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {18/29}     catvāri vāk parimitā padāni .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {19/29}     catvāri padajātāni nāmākhyātopasarganipātāḥ ca .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {20/29}     tāni viduḥ brāhmaṇāḥ ye manīṣiṇaḥ .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {21/29}     manasaḥ īṣiṇaḥ manīṣiṇaḥ .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {22/29}     guhā trīṇi nihitā na iṅgayanti .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {23/29}     guhāyām trīṇi nihitāni na iṅgayanti .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {24/29}     na ceṣṭante .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {25/29}     na nimiṣanti iti arthaḥ .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {26/29}     turīyam vācaḥ manuṣyāḥ vadanti .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {27/29}     turīyam ha vai etat vācaḥ yat manuṣyeṣu vartate .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {28/29}     caturtham iti arthaḥ .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {29/29}     catvāri .
(Pas_4.9) KA_I,4.5-8 Ro_I,18-19 {1/11}     uta tvaḥ .
(Pas_4.9) KA_I,4.5-8 Ro_I,18-19 {2/11}     uta tvaḥ paśyan na dadarśa vacam uta tvaḥ śrṇvan na śṛṇoti enām uto tvasmai tanvam visasre jāya iva patye uśatī suvasāḥ .
(Pas_4.9) KA_I,4.5-8 Ro_I,18-19 {3/11}     api khalu ekaḥ paśyan api na paśyati vācam .
(Pas_4.9) KA_I,4.5-8 Ro_I,18-19 {4/11}     api khalu ekaḥ śrṇvan api na śrṇoti enām .
(Pas_4.9) KA_I,4.5-8 Ro_I,18-19 {5/11}     avidvāṃsam āha ardham .
(Pas_4.9) KA_I,4.5-8 Ro_I,18-19 {6/11}     uto tvasmai tanvam visasre .
(Pas_4.9) KA_I,4.5-8 Ro_I,18-19 {7/11}     tanum vivṛṇute .
(Pas_4.9) KA_I,4.5-8 Ro_I,18-19 {8/11}     jāyā iva patye uśatī suvāsāḥ .
(Pas_4.9) KA_I,4.5-8 Ro_I,18-19 {9/11}     tad yathā jāyā patye kāmayamānā suvāsāḥ svam ātmānam vivṛṇute evam vāk vāgvide svātmānam vivṛṇute .
(Pas_4.9) KA_I,4.5-8 Ro_I,18-19 {10/11}     vāk naḥ vivṛṇuyāt ātmānam iti adhyeyam vyākaraṇam .
(Pas_4.9) KA_I,4.5-8 Ro_I,18-19 {11/11}     uta tvaḥ .
(Pas_4.10) KA_I,4.9-18 Ro_I,19-20 {1/17}     saktum iva .
(Pas_4.10) KA_I,4.9-18 Ro_I,19-20 {2/17}     saktum iva titaunā punantaḥ yatra dhīrāḥ manasā vacam akrata atrā sakhāyaḥ sakhyani jānate bhadra eṣām lakṣmīḥ nihitā adhi vāci .
(Pas_4.10) KA_I,4.9-18 Ro_I,19-20 {3/17}     saktuḥ sacateḥ durdhāvaḥ bhavati .
(Pas_4.10) KA_I,4.9-18 Ro_I,19-20 {4/17}     kasateḥ vā viparītāt vikasito bhavati .
(Pas_4.10) KA_I,4.9-18 Ro_I,19-20 {5/17}     titau paripavanam bhavati tatavat vā tunnavat vā .
(Pas_4.10) KA_I,4.9-18 Ro_I,19-20 {6/17}     dhīrāḥ dhyānavantaḥ manasā prajñānena vācam akrata vācam akṛṣata .
(Pas_4.10) KA_I,4.9-18 Ro_I,19-20 {7/17}     atrā sakhāyaḥ sakhyāni jānate .
(Pas_4.10) KA_I,4.9-18 Ro_I,19-20 {8/17}     sāyujyāni jānate .
(Pas_4.10) KA_I,4.9-18 Ro_I,19-20 {9/17}     kva .
(Pas_4.10) KA_I,4.9-18 Ro_I,19-20 {10/17}     yaḥ eṣaḥ durghaḥ mārgaḥ ekagamyaḥ vāgviṣayaḥ .
(Pas_4.10) KA_I,4.9-18 Ro_I,19-20 {11/17}     ke punaḥ te .
(Pas_4.10) KA_I,4.9-18 Ro_I,19-20 {12/17}     vaiyākaraṇāḥ .
(Pas_4.10) KA_I,4.9-18 Ro_I,19-20 {13/17}     kutaḥ etat .
(Pas_4.10) KA_I,4.9-18 Ro_I,19-20 {14/17}     bhadrā eṣām lakṣmīḥ nihitā adhi vāci .
(Pas_4.10) KA_I,4.9-18 Ro_I,19-20 {15/17}     eṣām vāci bhadrā lakṣmīḥ nihitā bhavati .
(Pas_4.10) KA_I,4.9-18 Ro_I,19-20 {16/17}     lakṣmīḥ lakṣaṇāt bhāsanāt parivṛḍhā bhavati .
(Pas_4.10) KA_I,4.9-18 Ro_I,19-20 {17/17}     saktum iva .
(Pas_4.11) KA_I,4.19-21 Ro_I,21 {1/3}     sārasvatīm. yājñikāḥ paṭhanti : āhitāgniḥ apaśabdam prayujya prāyaścittīyām sārasvatīm iṣṭim nirvapet iti .
(Pas_4.11) KA_I,4.19-21 Ro_I,21 {2/3}     prāyaścittīyāḥ mā bhūma iti adhyeyam vyākaraṇam .
(Pas_4.11) KA_I,4.19-21 Ro_I,21 {3/3}     sārasvatīm .
(Pas_4.12) KA_I,4.22-25 Ro_I,21 {1/6}     daśamyām putrasya .
(Pas_4.12) KA_I,4.22-25 Ro_I,21 {2/6}     yājñikāḥ paṭhanti : daśamyuttarakālam putrasya jātasya nāma vidadhyāt ghoṣavadādi antarantaḥstham avṛddham tripuruṣānūkam anaripratiṣṭhitam .
(Pas_4.12) KA_I,4.22-25 Ro_I,21 {3/6}     tat hi pratiṣṭhitatamam bhavati .
(Pas_4.12) KA_I,4.22-25 Ro_I,21 {4/6}     dvyakṣaram caturakṣaram vā nāma kṛtam kuryāt na taddhitam iti .
(Pas_4.12) KA_I,4.22-25 Ro_I,21 {5/6}     na ca antareṇa vyākaraṇam kṛtaḥ taddhitāḥ vā śakyāḥ vijñātum .
(Pas_4.12) KA_I,4.22-25 Ro_I,21 {6/6}     daśamyām putrasya .
(Pas_4.13) KA_I,4.26-5.4 Ro_I,21-22 {1/11}     sudevaḥ asi .
(Pas_4.13) KA_I,4.26-5.4 Ro_I,21-22 {2/11}     sudevaḥ asi varuṇa yasya te sapta sindhavaḥ anukṣaranti kākudam sūrmyam suṣiram iva .
(Pas_4.13) KA_I,4.26-5.4 Ro_I,21-22 {3/11}      sudevaḥ asi varuṇa satyadevaḥ asi yasya te sapta sindhavaḥ sapta vibhaktayaḥ .
(Pas_4.13) KA_I,4.26-5.4 Ro_I,21-22 {4/11}     anukṣaranti kākudam .
(Pas_4.13) KA_I,4.26-5.4 Ro_I,21-22 {5/11}     kākudam tālu .
(Pas_4.13) KA_I,4.26-5.4 Ro_I,21-22 {6/11}     kākuḥ jihvā sā asmin udyate iti kākudam .
(Pas_4.13) KA_I,4.26-5.4 Ro_I,21-22 {7/11}     sūrmyam suṣirām iva .
(Pas_4.13) KA_I,4.26-5.4 Ro_I,21-22 {8/11}     tad yathā śobhanām ūrmīm suṣirām agniḥ antaḥ praviśya dahati evam tava sapta sindhavaḥ sapta vibhaktayaḥ tālu anukṣaranti .
(Pas_4.13) KA_I,4.26-5.4 Ro_I,21-22 {9/11}     tena asi satyadevaḥ .
(Pas_4.13) KA_I,4.26-5.4 Ro_I,21-22 {10/11}     satyadevāḥ syāma iti adhyeyam vyākaraṇam .
(Pas_4.13) KA_I,4.26-5.4 Ro_I,21-22 {11/11}     sudevaḥ asi .
(Pas_5) KA_I,5.5-11 Ro_I,22-23 {1/8}     kim punaḥ idam vyākaranam eva adhijigāṃsamānebhyaḥ prayojanam anvākhyāyate na punaḥ anyat api kim cit .
(Pas_5) KA_I,5.5-11 Ro_I,22-23 {2/8}     om iti uktvā vṛttāntaśaḥ śam iti evamādīn śabdān paṭhanti .
(Pas_5) KA_I,5.5-11 Ro_I,22-23 {3/8}     purākalpe etat āsīt : saṃskārottarakālam brāhmaṇāḥ vyākaraṇam sma adhīyate .
(Pas_5) KA_I,5.5-11 Ro_I,22-23 {4/8}     tebhyaḥ tatra sthānakaraṇānupradānajñebhyaḥ vaidikāḥ śabdāḥ upadiśyante .
(Pas_5) KA_I,5.5-11 Ro_I,22-23 {5/8}     tat adyatve na tathā .
(Pas_5) KA_I,5.5-11 Ro_I,22-23 {6/8}     vedam adhītya tvaritāḥ vaktāraḥ bhavanti : vedāt naḥ vaidikāḥ śabdāḥ siddhāḥ lokāt ca laukikāḥ .
(Pas_5) KA_I,5.5-11 Ro_I,22-23 {7/8}     anarthakam vyākaraṇam iti .
(Pas_5) KA_I,5.5-11 Ro_I,22-23 {8/8}     tebhyaḥ vipratipannabuddhibhyaḥ adhyetṛbhyaḥ ācāryaḥ idam śāstram anvācaṣṭe : imāni prayojanāni adhyeyam vyākaraṇam iti .
(Pas_6) KA_I,5.11-22 Ro_I,23-24 {1/20}     uktaḥ śabdaḥ .
(Pas_6) KA_I,5.11-22 Ro_I,23-24 {2/20}     svarūpam api uktam .
(Pas_6) KA_I,5.11-22 Ro_I,23-24 {3/20}     prayojanāni api uktāni .
(Pas_6) KA_I,5.11-22 Ro_I,23-24 {4/20}     śabdānuśāsanam idānīm kartavyam .
(Pas_6) KA_I,5.11-22 Ro_I,23-24 {5/20}     tat katham kartavyam .
(Pas_6) KA_I,5.11-22 Ro_I,23-24 {6/20}     kim śabdopadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ āhosvit apaśabdopadeśaḥ āhosvit ubhayopadeśaḥ iti .
(Pas_6) KA_I,5.11-22 Ro_I,23-24 {7/20}     anyataropadeśena kṛtam syāt .
(Pas_6) KA_I,5.11-22 Ro_I,23-24 {8/20}     tat yathā bhakṣyaniyamena abhakṣyapratiṣedho gamyate .
(Pas_6) KA_I,5.11-22 Ro_I,23-24 {9/20}     pañca pañcanakhāḥ bhakṣyāḥ iti ukte gamyate etat : ataḥ anye abhakṣyāḥ iti .
(Pas_6) KA_I,5.11-22 Ro_I,23-24 {10/20}     abhakṣyapratiṣedhena vā bhakṣyaniyamaḥ .
(Pas_6) KA_I,5.11-22 Ro_I,23-24 {11/20}     tat yathā abhakṣyaḥ grāmyakukkuṭaḥ abhakṣyaḥ grāmyaśūkaraḥ iti ukte gamyate etat : āraṇyaḥ bhakṣyaḥ iti .
(Pas_6) KA_I,5.11-22 Ro_I,23-24 {12/20}     evam iha api : yadi tāvat śabdopadeśaḥ kriyate gauḥ iti etasmin upadiṣṭe gamyate etat : gāvyādayaḥ apaśabdāḥ iti .
(Pas_6) KA_I,5.11-22 Ro_I,23-24 {13/20}     atha apaśabdopadeśaḥ kriyate gāvyādiṣu upadiṣṭeṣu gamyate etat : gauḥ iti eṣaḥ śabdaḥ iti .
(Pas_6) KA_I,5.11-22 Ro_I,23-24 {14/20}     kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ .
(Pas_6) KA_I,5.11-22 Ro_I,23-24 {15/20}     laghutvāt śabdopadeśaḥ .
(Pas_6) KA_I,5.11-22 Ro_I,23-24 {16/20}     laghīyān śabdopadeśaḥ garīyān apaśabdopadeśaḥ .
(Pas_6) KA_I,5.11-22 Ro_I,23-24 {17/20}     ekaikasya śabdasya bahavaḥ apabhraṃśāḥ .
(Pas_6) KA_I,5.11-22 Ro_I,23-24 {18/20}     tat yathā .
(Pas_6) KA_I,5.11-22 Ro_I,23-24 {19/20}     gauḥ iti asya śabdasya gāvīgoṇīgotāgopotalikādayaḥ apabhraṃśāḥ .
(Pas_6) KA_I,5.11-22 Ro_I,23-24 {20/20}     iṣṭānvākhyānam khalu api bhavati .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {1/21}     atha etasmin śabdopadeśe sati kim śabdānām pratipattau pratipadapāṭhaḥ kartavyaḥ : gauḥ aśvaḥ puruṣaḥ hastī śakuniḥ mṛgaḥ brāhmaṇaḥ iti evamādayaḥ śabdāḥ paṭhitavyāḥ .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {2/21}     na iti āha .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {3/21}     anabhyupāyaḥ eṣaḥ śabdānām pratipattau pratipadapāṭhaḥ .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {4/21}     evam hi śrūyate : bṛhaspatiḥ indrāya divyam varṣasahasram pratipadoktānām śabdānām śabdapārāyaṇam provāca na antam jagāma .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {5/21}     bṛhaspatiḥ ca pravaktā indraḥ ca adhyetā divyam varṣasahasram adhyayanakālaḥ na ca antam jagāma .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {6/21}     kim punaḥ adyatve .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {7/21}     yaḥ sarvathā ciram jīvati saḥ varṣaśatam jīvati .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {8/21}     caturbhiḥ ca prakāraiḥ vidyā upayuktā bhavati āgamakālena svādhyāyakālena pravacanakālena vyavahārakālena iti .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {9/21}     tatra ca āgamakālena eva āyuḥ paryupayuktam syāt .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {10/21}     tasmāt anabhyupāyaḥ śabdānām pratipattau pratipadapāṭhaḥ .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {11/21}     katham tarhi ime śabdāḥ pratipattavyāḥ .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {12/21}     kim cit sāmanyaviśeṣavat lakṣaṇam pravartyam yena alpena yatnena mahataḥ mahataḥ śabdaughān pratipadyeran .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {13/21}     kim punaḥ tat .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {14/21}     utsargāpavādau .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {15/21}     kaḥ cit utsargaḥ kartavyaḥ kaḥ cit apavādaḥ .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {16/21}     kathañjātīyakaḥ punaḥ utsargaḥ kartavyaḥ kathañjātīyakaḥ apavādaḥ .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {17/21}     sāmanyena utsargaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {18/21}     tat yathā karmaṇi aṇ .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {19/21}     tasya viśeṣeṇa apavādaḥ .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {20/21}     tat yathā .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {21/21}     ātaḥ anupasarge kaḥ .
(Pas_8) KA_I,6.8-11 Ro_I,25-26 {1/6}     kim punaḥ ākṛtiḥ padārthaḥ āhosvit dravyam .
(Pas_8) KA_I,6.8-11 Ro_I,25-26 {2/6}     ubhayam iti āha .
(Pas_8) KA_I,6.8-11 Ro_I,25-26 {3/6}     katham jñāyate .
(Pas_8) KA_I,6.8-11 Ro_I,25-26 {4/6}     ubhayathā hi ācāryeṇa sūtrāṇi paṭhitāni .
(Pas_8) KA_I,6.8-11 Ro_I,25-26 {5/6}     ākṛtim padārtham matvā jātyākhyāyām ekasmin bahuvacanam anyatarasyām iti ucyate .
(Pas_8) KA_I,6.8-11 Ro_I,25-26 {6/6}     dravyam padārtham matvā sarūpāṇām ekaśeṣaḥ ekavibhaktau iti ekaśeṣaḥ ārabhyate .
(Pas_9) KA_I,6.12-14 Ro_I,26-27 {1/4}     kim punaḥ nityaḥ śabdaḥ āhosvit kāryaḥ .
(Pas_9) KA_I,6.12-14 Ro_I,26-27 {2/4}     saṅgrahe etat prādhānyena parīkṣitam nityaḥ vā syāt kāryaḥ vā iti .
(Pas_9) KA_I,6.12-14 Ro_I,26-27 {3/4}     tatra uktāḥ doṣāḥ prayojanāni api uktāni .
(Pas_9) KA_I,6.12-14 Ro_I,26-27 {4/4}     tatra tu eṣaḥ nirṇayaḥ yadi eva nityaḥ atha api kāryaḥ ubhayathā api lakṣaṇam pravartyam iti .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {1/33}     katham punaḥ idam bhagavataḥ pāṇineḥ ācāryasya lakṣaṇam pravṛttam .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {2/33}     siddhe śabdārthasambandhe .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {3/33}     siddhe śabde arthe sambandhe ca iti .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {4/33}     atha siddhaśabdasya kaḥ padārthaḥ .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {5/33}     nityaparyāyavācī siddhaśabdaḥ .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {6/33}     katham jñāyate .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {7/33}     yat kūṭastheṣu avicāliṣu bhāveṣu vartate .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {8/33}     tat yathā siddhā dyauḥ , siddhā pṛthivī siddham ākāśam iti .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {9/33}     nanu ca bhoḥ kāryeṣu api vartate .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {10/33}     tat yathā siddhaḥ odanaḥ , siddhaḥ sūpaḥ siddhā yavāgūḥ iti .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {11/33}     yāvatā kāryeṣu api vartate tatra kutaḥ etat nityaparyāyavācinaḥ grahaṇam na punaḥ kārye yaḥ siddhaśabdaḥ iti .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {12/33}     saṅgrahe tāvat kāryapratidvandvibhāvāt manyāmahe nityaparyāyavācinaḥ grahaṇam iti .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {13/33}     iha api tat eva .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {14/33}     atha vā santi ekapadāni api avadhāraṇāni .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {15/33}     tat yathā : abbhakṣaḥ vāyubhakṣaḥ iti .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {16/33}     apaḥ eva bhakṣayati vāyum eva bhakṣayati iti gamyate .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {17/33}     evam iha api siddhaḥ eva na sādhyaḥ iti .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {18/33}     atha vā pūrvapadalopaḥ atra draṣṭavyaḥ : atyantasiddhaḥ siddhaḥ iti .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {19/33}     tat yathā devadattaḥ dattaḥ , satyabhāmā bhāmā iti .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {20/33}     atha vā vyākhyānataḥ viśeṣapratipattiḥ na hi sandehāt alakṣaṇam iti nityaparyāyavācinaḥ grahaṇam iti vyākhyāsyāmaḥ .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {21/33}     kim punaḥ anena varṇyena .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {22/33}     kim na mahatā kaṇṭhena nityaśabdaḥ eva upāttaḥ yasmin upādīyamāne asandehaḥ syāt .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {23/33}     maṅgalārtham .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {24/33}     māṅgalikaḥ ācāryaḥ mahataḥ śāstraughasya maṅgalārtham siddhaśabdam āditaḥ prayuṅkte .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {25/33}     maṅgalādīni hi śāstrāṇi prathante vīrapuruṣakāṇi ca bhavanti āyuṣmatpuruṣakāṇi ca .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {26/33}     adhyetāraḥ ca siddhārthāḥ yathā syuḥ iti .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {27/33}     ayam khalu api nityaśabdaḥ na avaśyam kūṭastheṣu avicāliṣu bhāveṣu vartate .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {28/33}     kim tarhi .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {29/33}     ābhīkṣṇye api vartate .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {30/33}     tat yathā nityaprahasitaḥ nityaprajalpitaḥ iti .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {31/33}     yāvatā ābhīkṣṇye api vartate tatra api anyena eva arthaḥ syāt vyākhyānataḥ viśeṣapratipattiḥ na hi sandehāt alakṣaṇam iti .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {32/33}     paśyati tu ācāryaḥ maṅgalārthaḥ ca eva siddhaśabdaḥ āditaḥ prayuktaḥ bhaviṣyati śakṣyāmi ca enam nityaparyāyavācinam varṇayitum iti .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {33/33}     ataḥ siddhaśabdaḥ eva upāttaḥ na nityaśabdaḥ
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {1/47}     atha kam punaḥ padārtham matvā eṣaḥ vigrahaḥ kriyate siddhe śabde arthe sambandhe ca iti .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {2/47}     ākṛtim iti āha .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {3/47}     kutaḥ etat .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {4/47}     ākṛtiḥ hi nityā .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {5/47}     dravyam anityam .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {6/47}     atha dravye padārthe katham vigrahaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {7/47}     siddhe śabde arthasambandhe ca iti .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {8/47}     nityaḥ hi arthavatām arthaiḥ abhisambandhaḥ .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {9/47}     atha vā dravye eva padārthe eṣaḥ vigrahaḥ nyāyyaḥ siddhe śabde arthe sambandhe ca iti. dravyam hi nityam ākṛtiḥ anityā .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {10/47}     katham jñāyate .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {11/47}     evam hi dṛśyate loke .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {12/47}     mṛt kayā cit ākṛtyā yuktā piṇḍaḥ bhavati .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {13/47}     piṇḍākṛtim upamṛdya ghaṭikāḥ kiryante .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {14/47}     ghaṭikākṛtim upamṛdya kuṇḍikāḥ kriyante .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {15/47}     tathā suvarṇam kayā cit ākṛtyā yuktam piṇḍaḥ bhavati .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {16/47}     piṇḍākṛtim upamṛdya rucakāḥ kriyante .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {17/47}     rucakākṛtim upamṛdya kaṭakāḥ kriyante .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {18/47}     kaṭakākṛtim upmṛdya svastikāḥ kriyante .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {19/47}     punaḥ āvṛttaḥ suvarṇapiṇḍaḥ punaḥ aparayā ākṛtyā yuktaḥ khadirāgārasavarṇe kuṇḍale bhavataḥ .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {20/47}     ākṛtiḥ anyā ca anyā ca bhavati dravyam punaḥ tad eva .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {21/47}     ākṛtyupamardena dravyam eva avaśiṣyate .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {22/47}     ākṛtau api padārthe eṣaḥ vigrahaḥ nyāyyaḥ siddhe śabde arthe sambandhe ca iti .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {23/47}     nanu ca uktam ākṛtiḥ anityā iti .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {24/47}     na etat asti .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {25/47}     nityā ākṛtiḥ .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {26/47}     katham .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {27/47}     na kva cit uparatā iti kṛtvā sarvatra uparatā bhavati .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {28/47}     dravyāntarasthā tu upalabhyate .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {29/47}     atha vā na idam eva nityalakṣaṇam dhruvam kūṭastham avicāli anapāyopajanavikāri anutpatti avṛddhi avyayayogi iti tan nityam iti .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {30/47}     tat api nityam yasmin tattvam na vihanyate .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {31/47}     kim punaḥ tattvam .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {32/47}     tadbhāvaḥ tattvam .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {33/47}     ākṛtau api tattvam na vihanyate .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {34/47}     atha vā kim naḥ etena idam nityam idam anityam iti .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {35/47}     yat nityam tam padārtham matvā eṣaḥ vigrahaḥ kriyate siddhe śabde arthe sambandhe ca iti .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {36/47}     katham punaḥ jñāyate siddhaḥ śabdaḥ arthaḥ sambandhaḥ ca iti .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {37/47}     lokataḥ .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {38/47}     yat loke artham upādāya śabdān prayuñjate .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {39/47}     na eṣām nirvṛttau yatnam kurvanti .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {40/47}     ye punaḥ kāryāḥ bhāvāḥ nirvṛttau tāvat teṣām yatnaḥ kriyate .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {41/47}     tat yathā .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {42/47}     ghaṭena kāryam kariṣyan kumbhakārakulam gatvā āha kuru ghaṭam .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {43/47}     kāryam anena kariṣyāmi iti .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {44/47}     na tadvat śabdān prayokṣyamāṇaḥ vaiyākaraṇakulam gatvā āha .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {45/47}     kuru śabdān .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {46/47}     prayokṣye iti .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {47/47}     tāvati eva artham upādāya śabdān prayuñjate .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {1/35}     yadi tarhi lokaḥ eṣu pramāṇam kim śāstreṇa kriyate .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {2/35}     lokataḥ arthaprayukte śabdaprayoge śāstreṇa dharmaniyamaḥ .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {3/35}     lokataḥ arthaprayukte śabdaprayoge śāstreṇa dharmaniyamaḥ kriyate .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {4/35}     kim idam dharmaniyamaḥ iti .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {5/35}     dharmāya niyamaḥ dharmaniyamaḥ dharmārthaḥ vā niyamaḥ dharmaniyamaḥ dharmaprayojanaḥ vā niyamaḥ dharmaniyamaḥ .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {6/35}     yathā laukikavaidikeṣu .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {7/35}     priyataddhitāḥ dākṣiṇātyāḥ .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {8/35}     yathā loke vede ca iti prayoktavye yathā laukikavaidikeṣu iti prayuñjate .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {9/35}     atha vā yuktaḥ eva taddhitārthaḥ .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {10/35}     yathā laukikeṣu vaidikeṣu ca kṛtānteṣu .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {11/35}     loke tāvat abhakṣyaḥ grāmyakukkuṭaḥ abhakṣyaḥ grāmyaśūkaraḥ iti ucyate .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {12/35}     bhakṣyam ca nāma kṣutpratīghātārtham upādīyate .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {13/35}     śakyam ca anena śvamāṃsādibhiḥ api kṣut pratihantum .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {14/35}     tatra niyamaḥ kriyate .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {15/35}     idam bhakṣyam .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {16/35}     idam abhakṣyam iti .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {17/35}     tathā khedāt strīṣu pravṛttiḥ bhavati .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {18/35}     samānaḥ ca khedavigamaḥ gamyāyām ca agamyāyām ca .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {19/35}     tatra niyamaḥ kriyate : iyam gamyā iyam agamyā iti .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {20/35}     vede khalu api payovrataḥ brāhmaṇaḥ yavāgūvrataḥ rājanyaḥ āmikṣāvrataḥ vaiśyaḥ iti ucyate .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {21/35}     vratam ca nāma abhyavahārārtham upādīyate .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {22/35}     śakyam ca anena śālimāṃsādīni api vratayitum .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {23/35}     tatra niyamaḥ kriyate .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {24/35}     tathā bailvaḥ khādiraḥ vā yūpaḥ syāt iti ucyate .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {25/35}     yūpaḥ ca nāma paśvanubandhārtham upādīyate .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {26/35}     śakyam ca anena kim cit eva kāṣṭham ucchritya anucchritya vā paśuḥ anubanddhum .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {27/35}     tatra niyamaḥ kriyate .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {28/35}     tathā agnau kapālāni adhiśritya abhimantrayate .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {29/35}     bhṛgūṇām aṅgirasām gharmasya tapasā tapyadhvam iti .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {30/35}     antareṇa api mantram agniḥ dahanakarmā kapālāni santāpayati .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {31/35}     tatra niyamaḥ kriyate .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {32/35}     evam kriyamāṇam abhyudayakāri bhavati iti .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {33/35}     evam iha api samānāyām arthagatau śabdena ca apaśabdena ca dharmaniyamaḥ kriyate .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {34/35}     śabdena eva arthaḥ abhidheyaḥ na apaśabdena iti .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {35/35}     evam kriyamāṇam abhyudayakāri bhavati iti .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {1/62}     asti aprayuktaḥ .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {2/62}     santi vai śabdāḥ aprayuktāḥ .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {3/62}     tat yathā ūṣa tera cakra peca iti .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {4/62}     kim ataḥ yat santi aprayuktāḥ .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {5/62}     prayogāt hi bhavān śabdānām sādhutvam adhyavasyati .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {6/62}     ye idānīm aprayuktāḥ na amī sādhavaḥ syuḥ .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {7/62}     idam vipratiṣiddham yat ucyate santi vai śabdāḥ aprayuktāḥ iti .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {8/62}     yadi santi na aprayuktāḥ .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {9/62}     atha aprayuktāḥ na santi .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {10/62}     santi ca aprayuktāḥ ca iti vipratiṣiddham .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {11/62}     prayuñjānaḥ eva khalu bhavān āha santi śabdāḥ aprayuktāḥ iti .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {12/62}     kaḥ ca idānīm anyaḥ bhavajjātīyakaḥ puruṣaḥ śabdānām prayoge sādhuḥ syāt .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {13/62}     na etat vipratiṣiddham .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {14/62}     santi iti tāvat brūmaḥ yat etān śāstravidaḥ śāstreṇa anuvidadhate .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {15/62}     aprayuktāḥ iti brūmaḥ yat loke aprayuktāḥ iti .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {16/62}     yat api ucyate kaḥ ca idānīm anyaḥ bhavajjātīyakaḥ puruṣaḥ śabdānām prayoge sādhuḥ syāt iti .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {17/62}     na brūmaḥ asmābhiḥ aprayuktāḥ iti .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {18/62}     kim tarhi .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {19/62}     loke aprayuktāḥ iti .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {20/62}     nanu ca bhavān api abhyantaraḥ loke .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {21/62}     abhyantaraḥ aham loke na tu aham lokaḥ .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {22/62}     asti aprayuktaḥ iti cet na arthe śabdaprayogāt .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {23/62}     asti aprayuktaḥ iti cet tat na .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {24/62}     kim kāraṇam .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {25/62}     arthe śabdaprayogāt .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {26/62}     arthe śabdāḥ prayujyante .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {27/62}     santi ca eṣām śabdānām arthāḥ yeṣu artheṣu prayujyante .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {28/62}     aprayogaḥ prayogānyatvāt .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {29/62}     aprayogaḥ khalu eṣāṃ śabdānām nyāyyaḥ .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {30/62}     kutaḥ .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {31/62}     prayogānyatvāt .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {32/62}     yat eteṣām śabdānām arthe anyān śabdān prayuñjate .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {33/62}     tat yathā .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {34/62}     ūṣa iti etasya śabdasya arthe kva yūyam uṣitāḥ .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {35/62}     tera iti asya arthe kim yūyam tīrṇāḥ .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {36/62}     cakra iti asya arthe kim yūyam kṛtavantaḥ .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {37/62}     peca iti asya arthe kim yūyam pakvavantaḥ iti .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {38/62}     aprayukte dīrghasattravat .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {39/62}     yadi api aprayuktāḥ avaśyam dīrghasattravat lakṣaṇena anuvidheyāḥ .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {40/62}     tat yathā .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {41/62}     dīrghasattrāṇi vārṣaśatikāni vārṣasahasrikāṇi ca .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {42/62}     na ca adyatve kaḥ cit api vyavaharati .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {43/62}     kevalam ṛṣisampradāyaḥ dharmaḥ iti kṛtvā yājñikāḥ śāstreṇa anuvidadhate .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {44/62}     sarve deśāntare .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {45/62}     sarve khalu api ete śabdāḥ deśāntare prayujyante .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {46/62}     na ca ete upalabhyante .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {47/62}     upalabdhau yatnaḥ kriyatām .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {48/62}     mahān hi śabdasya prayogaviṣayaḥ .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {49/62}     saptadvīpā vasumatī trayaḥ lokāḥ catvāraḥ vedāḥ sāṅgāḥ sarahasyāḥ bahudhā vibhinnāḥ ekaśatam adhvaryuśākhāḥ sahasravartmā sāmavedaḥ ekaviṃsatidhā bāhvṛcyam navadhā ātharvaṇaḥ vedaḥ vākovākyam itihāsaḥ purāṇam vaidyakam iti etāvān śabdasya prayogaviṣayaḥ .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {50/62}     etāvantam śabdasya prayogaviṣayam ananuniśamya santi aprayuktāḥ iti vacanam kevalam sāhasamātram .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {51/62}     etasmin atimahati śabdasya prayogaviṣaye te te śabdāḥ tatra tatra niyataviṣayāḥ dṛśyante .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {52/62}     tat yathā .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {53/62}     śavatiḥ gatikarmā kambojeṣu eva bhāṣitaḥ bhavati .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {54/62}     vikāre enam āryāḥ bhāṣante śavaḥ iti .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {55/62}     hammatiḥ surāṣṭreṣu raṃhatiḥ prācyamadhyeṣu gamim eva tu āryāḥ prayuñjate .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {56/62}     dātiḥ lavanārthe prācyeṣu dātram udīcyeṣu .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {57/62}     ye ca api ete bhavataḥ aprayuktāḥ abhimatāḥ śabdāḥ eteṣām api prayogaḥ dṛśyate .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {58/62}     kva .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {59/62}     vede .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {60/62}     yat vaḥ revatīḥ revatyam tat ūṣa .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {61/62}     yat me naraḥ śrutyam brahma cakra .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {62/62}     yatra naḥ cakra jarasam tanunām iti .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {1/54}     kim punaḥ śabdasya jñāne dharmaḥ āhosvit prayoge .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {2/54}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {3/54}     jñāne dharmaḥ iti cet tathā adharmaḥ .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {4/54}     jñāne dharmaḥ iti cet tathā adharmaḥ prāpnoti .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {5/54}     yaḥ hi śabdān jānāti apaśabdān api asau jānāti .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {6/54}     yathā eva śabdajñāne dharmaḥ evam apaśabdajñāne api adharmaḥ .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {7/54}     atha vā bhūyān adharmaḥ prāpnoti .bhūyāṃsaḥ apaśabdāḥ alpīyāṃsaḥ śabdāḥ .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {8/54}     ekaikasya śabdasya bahavaḥ apabhraṃśāḥ .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {9/54}     tat yathā .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {10/54}     gauḥ iti asya gāvī goṇī gotā gopotalikā iti evamādayaḥ apabhraṃśāḥ .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {11/54}     ācāre niyamaḥ .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {12/54}     ācāre punaḥ ṛṣiḥ niyamam vedayate .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {13/54}     te asurāḥ helayaḥ helayaḥ iti kurvantaḥ parābabhūvuḥ iti .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {14/54}     astu tarhi prayoge .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {15/54}     prayoge sarvalokasya .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {16/54}     yadi prayoge dharmaḥ sarvaḥ lokaḥ abhyudayena yujyeta .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {17/54}     kaḥ ca idānīm bhavataḥ matsaraḥ yadi sarvaḥ lokaḥ abhyudayena yujyeta .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {18/54}     na khalu kaḥ cit matsaraḥ .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {19/54}     prayatnānarthakyam tu bhavati .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {20/54}     phalavatā ca nāma prayatnena bhavitavyam na ca prayatnaḥ phalāt vyatirecyaḥ .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {21/54}     nanu ca ye kṛtaprayatnāḥ te sādhīyaḥ śabdān prayokṣyante .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {22/54}     te eva sādhīyaḥ abhyudayena yokṣyante .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {23/54}     vyatirekaḥ api vai lakṣyate .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {24/54}     dṛśyante hi kṛtaprayatnāḥ ca apravīṇāḥ akṛtaprayatnāḥ ca pravīṇāḥ .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {25/54}     tatra phalavyatirekaḥ api syāt .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {26/54}     evam tarhi na api jñāne eva dharmaḥ na api prayoge eva .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {27/54}     kim tarhi śāstrapūrvake prayoge abhyudayaḥ tat tulyam vedaśabdena .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {28/54}     śāstrapūrvakam yaḥ śabdān prayuṅkte saḥ abhyudayena yujyate .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {29/54}     tat tulyam vedaśabdena .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {30/54}     vedaśabdāḥ api evam abhivadanti .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {31/54}     yaḥ agniṣṭomena yajate yaḥ u ca enam evam veda .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {32/54}     yaḥ agnim nāciketam cinute yaḥ u ca enam evam veda .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {33/54}     aparaḥ āha : tat tulyam vedaśabdena iti .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {34/54}     yathā vedaśabdāḥ niyamapūrvam adhītāḥ phalavantaḥ bhavanti evam yaḥ śāstrapūrvakam śabdān prayuṅkte saḥ abhyudayena yujyate iti .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {35/54}     atha vā punaḥ astu jñāne eva dharmaḥ iti .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {36/54}     nanu ca uktam jñāne dharmaḥ iti cet tathā adharmaḥ iti .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {37/54}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {38/54}     śabdapramāṇakāḥ vayam .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {39/54}     yat śabdaḥ āha tat asmākam pramāṇam .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {40/54}     śabdaḥ ca śabdajñāne dharmam āha na apaśabdajñāne adharmam .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {41/54}     yat ca punaḥ aśiṣṭāpratiṣiddham na eva tat doṣāya bhavati na abhyudayāya .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {42/54}     tat yathā .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {43/54}     hikkitahasitakaṇḍūyitāni na eva doṣāya bhavanti na api abhyudayāya .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {44/54}     atha vā abhyupāyaḥ eva apaśabdajñānam śabdajñāne .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {45/54}     yaḥ apaśabdān jānāti śabdān api asau jānāti .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {46/54}     tat evam jñāne dharmaḥ iti bruvataḥ arthāt āpannam bhavati apaśabdajñānapūrvake śabdajñāne dharmaḥ iti .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {47/54}     atha vā kūpakhānakavat etat bhavati .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {48/54}     tat yathā kūpakhānakaḥ khanan yadi api mṛdā pāṃsubhiḥ ca avakīrṇaḥ bhavati saḥ apsu sañjātāsu tataḥ eva tam guṇam āsādayati yena saḥ ca doṣaḥ nirhaṇyate bhūyasā ca abhyudayena yogaḥ bhavati evam iha api yadi api apaśabdajñāne adharmaḥ tathā api yaḥ tu asau śabdajñāne dharmaḥ tena saḥ ca doṣaḥ nirghāniṣyate bhūyasā ca abhyudayena yogaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {49/54}     yat api ucyate ācāre niyamaḥ iti yājñe karmaṇi saḥ niyamaḥ .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {50/54}     evam hi śrūyate .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {51/54}     yarvāṇaḥ tarvāṇaḥ nāma ṛṣayaḥ babhūvuḥ pratyakṣadharmāṇaḥ parāparajñāḥ viditaveditavyāḥ adhigatayāthātathyāḥ .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {52/54}     te tatrabhavantaḥ yat vā naḥ tat vā naḥ iti proyoktavye yar vā ṇaḥ tar vā ṇaḥ iti prayuñjate yājñe punaḥ karmaṇi na apabhāṣante .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {53/54}     taiḥ punaḥ asuraiḥ yājñe karmaṇi apabhāṣitam .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {54/54}     tataḥ te parābabhūtāḥ .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {1/59}     atha vyākaraṇam iti asya śabdasya kaḥ padārthaḥ .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {2/59}     sūtram .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {3/59}     sūtre vyākaraṇe ṣaṣṭhyarthaḥ anupapannaḥ .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {4/59}     sūtre vyākaraṇe ṣaṣṭhyarthaḥ na upapadyate vyākaraṇasya sūtram iti .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {5/59}     kim hi tat anyat sūtrāt vyākaraṇam yasya adaḥ sūtram syāt .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {6/59}     śabdāpratipattiḥ .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {7/59}     śabdānām ca apratipattiḥ prāpnoti vyākaraṇāt śabdān pratipadyāmahe iti .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {8/59}     na hi sūtrataḥ eva śabdān pratipadyante .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {9/59}     kim tarhi .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {10/59}     vyākhyānataḥ ca .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {11/59}     nanu ca tat eva sūtram vigṛhītam vyākhyānam bhavati .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {12/59}     na kevalāni carcāpadāni vyākhyanam vṛddhiḥ āt aic iti .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {13/59}     kim tarhi .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {14/59}     udāharaṇam pratyudāharaṇam vākyādhyāhāraḥ iti etat samuditam vyākhyānam bhavati .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {15/59}     evam tarhi śabdaḥ .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {16/59}     śabde lyuḍarthaḥ .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {17/59}     yadi śabdaḥ vyākaraṇam lyuḍarthaḥ na upapadyate vyākriyate anena iti vyākaraṇam .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {18/59}     na hi śabdena kim cit vyākriyate .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {19/59}     kena tarhi .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {20/59}     sūtreṇa .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {21/59}     bhave .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {22/59}     bhave ca taddhitaḥ na upapadyate vyākaraṇe bhavaḥ yogaḥ vaiyākaraṇaḥ iti .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {23/59}     na hi śabde bhavaḥ yogaḥ .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {24/59}     kva tarhi .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {25/59}     sūtre .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {26/59}     proktādayaḥ ca taddhitāḥ .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {27/59}     proktādayaḥ ca taddhitāḥ na upapadyante pāṇininā proktam pāṇinīyam , āpiśalam , kāśakṛtsnam iti .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {28/59}     na hi pāṇininā śabdāḥ proktāḥ .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {29/59}     kim tarhi .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {30/59}     sūtram .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {31/59}     kimartham idam ubhayam ucyate bhave proktādayaḥ ca taddhitāḥ iti na proktādayaḥ ca taddhitāḥ iti eva bhave api taddhitaḥ coditaḥ syāt .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {32/59}     purastāt idam ācāryeṇa dṛṣṭam bhave taddhitaḥ iti tat paṭhitam .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {33/59}     tataḥ uttarakālam idam dṛṣṭam proktādayaḥ ca taddhitāḥ iti tat api paṭhitam .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {34/59}     na ca idānīm ācāryāḥ sūtrāṇi kṛtvā nivartayanti .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {35/59}     ayam tāvat adoṣaḥ yat ucyate śabde lyuḍarthaḥ iti .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {36/59}     na avaśyam karaṇādhikaraṇayoḥ eva lyuṭ vidhīyate kim tarhi anyeṣu api kārakeṣu kṛtyalyuṭaḥ bahulam iti .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {37/59}     tat yathā praskandanam prapatanam iti .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {38/59}     atha vā śabdaiḥ api śabdāḥ vyākriyante .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {39/59}     tat yathā gauḥ iti ukte sarve sandehāḥ nivartante na aśvaḥ na gardabhaḥ iti .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {40/59}     ayam tarhi doṣaḥ bhave proktādayaḥ ca taddhitāḥ iti .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {41/59}     evam tarhi lakṣyalakṣaṇe vyākaraṇam .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {42/59}     lakṣyam ca lakṣaṇam ca etat samuditam vyākaraṇam bhavati .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {43/59}     kim punaḥ lakṣyam lakṣaṇam ca .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {44/59}     śabdaḥ lakṣyam sūtram lakṣaṇam .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {45/59}     evam api ayam doṣaḥ samudāye vyākaraṇaśabdaḥ pravṛttaḥ avayave na upapadyate .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {46/59}     sūtrāṇi ca adhīyānaḥ iṣyate vaiyākaraṇaḥ iti .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {47/59}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {48/59}     samudāyeṣu hi śabdāḥ pravṛttāḥ avayaveṣu api vartante .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {49/59}     tat yathā pūrve pañcālāḥ , uttare pañcālāḥ , tailam bhuktam , ghṛtam bhuktam , śuklaḥ , nīlaḥ , kṛṣṇaḥ iti .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {50/59}     evam ayam samudāye vyākaraṇaśabdaḥ pravṛttaḥ avayave api vartate .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {51/59}     atha vā punaḥ astu sūtram .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {52/59}     nanu ca uktam sūtre vyākaraṇe ṣaṣṭhyarthaḥ anupapannaḥ iti .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {53/59}     na eṣa doṣaḥ .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {54/59}     vyapadeśivadbhāvena bhaviṣyati .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {55/59}     yat api ucyate śabdāpratipattiḥ iti na hi sūtrataḥ eva śabdān pratipadyante kim tarhi vyākhyānataḥ ca iti parihṛtam etat tat eva sūtram vigṛhītam vyākhyānam bhavati iti .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {56/59}     nanu ca uktam na kevalāni carcāpadāni vyākhyānam vṛddhiḥ āt aic iti kim tarhi udāharaṇam pratyudāharaṇam vākyādhyāhāraḥ iti etat samuditam vyākhyānam bhavati iti .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {57/59}     avijānataḥ etat evam bhavati .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {58/59}     sūtrataḥ eva hi śabdān pratipadyante .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {59/59}     ātaḥ ca sūtrataḥ eva yaḥ hi utsūtram kathayet na adaḥ gṛhyeta .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {1/80}     atha kimarthaḥ varṇānām upadeśaḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {2/80}     vṛttisamavāyārthaḥ upadeśaḥ . vṛttisamavāyārthaḥ varṇānām upadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {3/80}     kim idam vṛttisamavayārthaḥ iti .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {4/80}     vṛttaye samavāyaḥ vṛttisamavāyaḥ , vṛttyarthaḥ vā samavāyaḥ vṛttisamavāyaḥ , vṛttiprayojanaḥ vā vṛttisamavayaḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {5/80}     kā punaḥ vṛttiḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {6/80}     śāstrapravṛttiḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {7/80}     atha kaḥ samavayaḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {8/80}     varṇānām ānupūrvyeṇa sanniveśaḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {9/80}     atha kaḥ upadeśaḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {10/80}     uccāraṇam .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {11/80}     kutaḥ etat .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {12/80}     diśiḥ uccāraṇakriyaḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {13/80}     uccārya hi varṇān āha : upadiṣṭāḥ ime varṇāḥ iti .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {14/80}     anubandhakaraṇārthaḥ ca . anubandhakaraṇārthaḥ ca varṇānām upadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {15/80}     anubandhān āsaṅkṣyāmi iti .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {16/80}     na hi anupadiśya varṇān anubandhāḥ śakyāḥ āsaṅktum .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {17/80}     saḥ eṣaḥ varṇānām upadeśaḥ vṛttisamavāyārthaḥ ca anubandhakaraṇārthaḥ ca .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {18/80}     vṛttisamavāyaḥ ca anubandhakaraṇārthaḥ ca pratyāhārārtham .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {19/80}     pratyāhāraḥ vṛttyarthaḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {20/80}     iṣṭabuddhyarthaḥ ca .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {21/80}     iṣṭabuddhyarthaḥ ca varṇānām upadeśaḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {22/80}     iṣṭān varṇān bhotsye iti .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {23/80}     iṣṭabuddhyarthaḥ ca iti cet udāttānudāttasvaritānunāsikdīrghaplutānām api upadeśaḥ . iṣṭabuddhyarthaḥ ca iti cet udāttānudāttasvaritānunāsikdīrghaplutānām api upadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {24/80}     evaṅguṇāḥ api hi varṇāḥ iṣyante .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {25/80}     ākṛtyupadeśāt siddham .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {26/80}     ākṛtyupadeśāt siddham etat .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {27/80}     avarṇākṛtiḥ upadiṣṭā sarvam avarṇakulam grahīṣyati .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {28/80}     tathā ivarṇakulākṛtiḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {29/80}     tathā uvarṇakulākṛtiḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {30/80}     ākṛtyupadeśāt siddham iti cet saṃvṛtādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {31/80}     ākṛtyupadeśāt siddham iti cet saṃvṛtādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {32/80}     ke punaḥ saṃvṛtādayaḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {33/80}     saṃvṛtaḥ kalaḥ dhmātaḥ eṇīkṛtaḥ ambūkṛtaḥ ardhakaḥ grastaḥ nirastaḥ pragītaḥ upagītaḥ kṣviṇṇaḥ romaśaḥ iti .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {34/80}     aparaḥ āha : grastam nirastam avilambitam nirhatam ambūkṛtam dhmātam atho vikampitam sandaṣṭam eṇīkṛtam ardhakam drutam vikīrṇam etāḥ svaradoṣabhāvanāḥ iti .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {35/80}     ataḥ anye vyañjanadoṣāḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {36/80}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {37/80}     gargādibidādipāṭhāt saṃvṛtādīnām nivṛttiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {38/80}     asti anyat gargādibidādipāṭhe prayojanam .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {39/80}     kim .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {40/80}     samudāyānām sādhutvam yathā syāt iti .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {41/80}     evam tarhi aṣṭādaśadhā bhinnām nivṛttakalādikām avarṇasya pratyāpattim vakṣyāmi .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {42/80}     sā tarhi vaktavyā .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {43/80}     liṅgārthā tu pratyāpattiḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {44/80}     liṅgārtha sā tarhi bhaviṣyati .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {45/80}     tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {46/80}     yadi api etat ucyate atha vā etarhi anubandhaśatam na uccāryam itsañjñā ca na vaktavyā lopaḥ ca na vaktavyaḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {47/80}     yat anubandhaiḥ kriyate tat kalādibhiḥ kariṣyati .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {48/80}     sidhyati evam apāṇinīyam tu bhavati .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {49/80}     yathānyāsam eva astu .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {50/80}     nanu ca uktam ākṛtyupadeśāt siddham iti cet saṃvṛtādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ iti .parihṛtam etat gargādibidādipāṭhāt saṃvṛtādīnām nivṛttiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {51/80}     nanu ca anyat gargādibidādipāṭhe prayojanam uktam .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {52/80}     kim .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {53/80}     samudāyānām sādhutvam yathā syāt iti .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {54/80}     evam tarhi ubhayam anena kriyate .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {55/80}     pāṭhaḥ ca eva viśeṣyate kalādayaḥ ca nivartyante .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {56/80}     katham punaḥ ekena yatnena ubhayam labhyam .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {57/80}     labhyam iti āha .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {58/80}     katham .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {59/80}     dvigatāḥ api hetavaḥ bhavanti .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {60/80}     tat yathā : āmrāḥ ca siktāḥ pitaraḥ ca prīṇitāḥ iti .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {61/80}     tathā vākyāni api ḍviṣṭhāni bhavanti .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {62/80}     śvetaḥ dhāvati , alambusānām yātā iti .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {63/80}     atha vā idam tāvat ayam praṣṭavyaḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {64/80}     kve ime saṃvṛtādayaḥ śrūyeran iti .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {65/80}     āgameṣu .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {66/80}     āgamāḥ śuddhāḥ paṭhyante .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {67/80}     vikāreṣu tarhi .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {68/80}     vikārāḥ śuddhāḥ paṭhyante .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {69/80}     pratyayeṣu tarhi .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {70/80}     pratyayāḥ śuddhāḥ paṭhyante .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {71/80}     dhātuṣu tarhi .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {72/80}     dhātavaḥ api śuddhāḥ paṭhyante .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {73/80}     prātipadikeṣu tarhi .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {74/80}     prātipadikāni api śuddhāni paṭhyante .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {75/80}     yāni tarhi agrahaṇāni prātipadikāni .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {76/80}     eteṣām api svaravarṇānupūrvījñānārthaḥ upadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {77/80}     śaśaḥ ṣaṣaḥ iti mā bhūt .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {78/80}     palāśaḥ palāṣaḥ iti mā bhūt .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {79/80}     mañcakaḥ mañjakaḥ iti mā bhūt .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {80/80}     āgamāḥ ca vikārāḥ ca pratyayāḥ saha dhātubhiḥ uccāryante tataḥ teṣu na ime prāptāḥ kalādayaḥ .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {1/74}     akārasya vivṛtopadeśaḥ ākāragrahaṇārthaḥ .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {2/74}     akārasya vivṛtopadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {3/74}     kim prayojanam .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {4/74}     ākāragrahaṇārthaḥ .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {5/74}     akāraḥ savarṇagragaṇena ākāram api yathā gṛhṇīyāt .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {6/74}     kim ca kāraṇam na gṛhṇīyāt .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {7/74}     vivārabhedāt .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {8/74}     kim ucyate vivārabhedāt iti na punaḥ kālabhedād api .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {9/74}     yathā eva hi vivārabhinnaḥ evam kālabhinnaḥ api .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {10/74}     satyam etat .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {11/74}     vakṣyati tulyāsyaprayatnam savarṇam iti atra āsyagrahaṇasya prayojanam āsye yeṣām tulyaḥ deśaḥ prayatnaḥ ca te savarṇasañjñakāḥ bhavanti iti .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {12/74}     bāhyaḥ ca punaḥ āsyāt kālaḥ .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {13/74}     tena syāt eva kālabhinnasya grahaṇam na punaḥ vivārabhinnasya .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {14/74}     kim punaḥ idam vivṛtasya upadiśyamānasya prayojanam anvākhyāyate āhosvit saṃvṛtasya upadiśyamānasya vivṛtopadeśaḥ codyate .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {15/74}     vivṛtasya upadiśyamānasya prayojanam anvākhyāyate .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {16/74}     katham jñāyate .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {17/74}     yat ayam a* a iti akārasya vivṛtasya saṃvṛtatāpratyāpattim śāsti .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {18/74}     na etat asti jñāpakam .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {19/74}     asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {20/74}     kim .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {21/74}     atikhaṭvaḥ , atimālaḥ iti atra āntaryataḥ vivṛtasya vivṛtaḥ prāpnoti .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {22/74}     saṃvṛtaḥ syāt iti evamarthā pratyāpattiḥ .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {23/74}     na etat asti .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {24/74}     na eva loke na ca vede akāro vivṛtaḥ asti .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {25/74}     kaḥ tarhi .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {26/74}     saṃvṛtaḥ .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {27/74}     yaḥ asti saḥ bhaviṣyati .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {28/74}     tat etat pratyāpattivacanam jñāpakam eva bhaviṣyati vivṛtasya upadiśyamānasya prayojanam anvākhyāyate iti .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {29/74}     kaḥ punaḥ atra viśeṣaḥ vivṛtasya upadiśyamānasya prayojanam anvākhyāyeta saṃvṛtasya upadiśyamānasya vā vivṛtopadeśaḥ codyeta iti .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {30/74}     na khalu kaḥ cid viśeṣaḥ .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {31/74}     āhopuruṣikāmātram tu bhavān āha saṃvṛtasya upadiśyamānasya vivṛtopadeśaḥ codyate iti .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {32/74}     vayam tu brūmaḥ vivṛtasya upadiśyamānasya prayojanam anvākhyāyate iti. tasya vivṛtopadeśāt anyatra api vivṛtopadeśaḥ savarṇagrahaṇārthaḥ . tasya etasya ākṣarasamāmnāyikasya vivṛtopadeśāt anyatra api vivṛtopadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {33/74}     kva anyatra .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {34/74}     dhātuprātipadikapratyayanipātasthasya .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {35/74}     kim prayojanam .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {36/74}     savarṇagrahaṇārthaḥ .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {37/74}     ākṣarasamāmnāyikena asya grahaṇam yathā syāt .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {38/74}     kim ca kāraṇam na syāt .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {39/74}     vivārabhedāt eva .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {40/74}     ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati ākṣarasamāmnāyikena dhātvādisthasya grahaṇam iti yat ayam akaḥ savarṇe dīrghaḥ iti pratyāhāre akaḥ grahaṇam karoti .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {41/74}     katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {42/74}     na hi dvayoḥ ākṣarasamāmnāyikayoḥ yugapat samavasthānam asti .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {43/74}     na etat asti jñāpakam .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {44/74}     asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {45/74}     kim. yasya ākṣarasamāmnāyikena grahaṇam asti tadartham etat syāt .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {46/74}     khaṭvāḍhakam mālāḍhakam iti .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {47/74}     sati prayojane na jñāpakam bhavati .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {48/74}     tasmāt vivṛtopadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {49/74}     kaḥ eṣaḥ yatnaḥ codyate vivṛtopadeśaḥ nāma .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {50/74}     vivṛtaḥ vā upadiśyeta saṃvṛtaḥ vā kaḥ nu atra viśeṣaḥ .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {51/74}     saḥ eṣaḥ sarvaḥ evamarthaḥ yatnaḥ yāni etāni prātipadikāni agrahaṇāni teṣām etena abhyupāyena upadeśaḥ codyate .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {52/74}     tat guru bhavati .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {53/74}     tasmāt vaktavyam dhātvādisthaḥ ca vivṛtaḥ iti .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {54/74}     dīrghaplutavacane ca saṃvṛtanivṛttyarthaḥ . dīrghaplutavacane ca saṃvṛtanivṛttyarthaḥ vivṛtopadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {55/74}     dīrghaplutau saṃvṛtau mā bhūtām iti .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {56/74}     vṛkṣābhyām devadattā iti .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {57/74}     na eva loke na ca vede dīrghaplutau saṃvṛtau staḥ .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {58/74}     kau tarhi .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {59/74}     vivṛtau .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {60/74}     yau staḥ tau bhaviṣyataḥ .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {61/74}     sthānī prakalpayet etau anusvāraḥ yathā yaṇam .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {62/74}     saṃvṛtaḥ sthānī saṃvṛtau dīrghaplutau prakalpayet anusvāraḥ yathā yaṇam .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {63/74}     tat yathā sayŚyantā savŚvatsaraḥ yalŚ lokam talŚ lokam iti .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {64/74}     ansvāraḥ sthānī yaṇam anunāsikam prakalpayati .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {65/74}     viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {66/74}     yuktam yat sataḥ tatra prakḷptiḥ bhavati .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {67/74}     santi hi yaṇaḥ sānunāsikāḥ niranunāsikāḥ ca .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {68/74}     dīrghaplutau punaḥ na eva loke na ca veda saṃvṛtau staḥ .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {69/74}     kau tarhi .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {70/74}     vivṛtau .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {71/74}     yau staḥ tau bhaviṣyataḥ .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {72/74}     evam api kutaḥ etat tulyasthānau prayatnabhinnau bhaviṣyataḥ na punaḥ tulyaprayatnau sthānabhinnau syātām īkāraḥ ūkāraḥ vā iti .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {73/74}     vakṣyati sthāne antaratamaḥ iti atra sthāne iti vartamāne punaḥ sthānegrahaṇasya prayojanam .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {74/74}     yatra anekavidham āntaryam tatra sthānataḥ eva āntaryam balīyaḥ yathā syāt .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {1/109}     tatra anuvṛttinirdeśe savarṇāgrahaṇam anaṇtvāt .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {2/109}     tatra anuvṛttinirdeśe savarṇānām grahaṇam na prāpnoti .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {3/109}     asya cvau yasya īti ca .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {4/109}     kim kāraṇam .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {5/109}     anaṇtvāt .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {6/109}     na hi ete aṇaḥ ye anuvṛttau .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {7/109}     ke tarhi .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {8/109}     ye akṣarasamāmnaye upadiśyante .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {9/109}     ekatvāt akārasya siddham .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {10/109}     ekaḥ ayam akāraḥ yaḥ ca akṣarasamāmnaye yaḥ ca anuvṛttau yaḥ ca dhātvādisthaḥ .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {11/109}     anubandhasaṅkaraḥ tu .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {12/109}     anubandhasaṅkaraḥ tu prāpnoti .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {13/109}     karmaṇi aṇ , ātaḥ anupasarge kaḥ iti ke api ṇitkṛtam prāpnoti .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {14/109}     ekājanekājgrahaṇeṣu ca anupapattiḥ .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {15/109}     ekājanekājgrahaṇeṣu ca anupapattiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {16/109}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {17/109}     kiriṇā giriṇā iti atra ekājlakṣaṇam antodāttatvam prāpnoti .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {18/109}     iha ca ghaṭena tarati ghaṭika iti dvyajlakṣaṇaḥ ṭhan na prāpnoti .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {19/109}     dravyavat ca upacārāḥ .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {20/109}     dravyavat ca upacārāḥ prāpnuvanti .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {21/109}     tat yathā .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {22/109}     dravyeṣu na ekena ghaṭena anekaḥ yugapat kāryam karoti .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {23/109}     evam imam akāram na anekaḥ yugapat uccārayet .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {24/109}     viṣayeṇa tu nānāliṅgakāraṇāt siddham .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {25/109}     yat ayam viṣaye viṣaye nānāliṅgam akāram karoti karmaṇi aṇ ātaḥ anupasarge kaḥ iti tena jñāyate nānubandhasaṅkaraḥ asti iti .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {26/109}     yadi hi syāt nānāliṅgakaraṇam anarthakam syāt .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {27/109}     ekam eva ayam sarvaguṇam uccārayet .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {28/109}     na etat asti jñapakam .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {29/109}     itsañjñāprakḷptyartham etat syāt .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {30/109}     na hi ayam anubandhaiḥ śalyakavat śakyaḥ upacetum .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {31/109}     itsañjñayām hi doṣaḥ syāt .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {32/109}     āyamya hi dvayoḥ itsañjñā syāt .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {33/109}     kayoḥ .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {34/109}     ādyantayoḥ .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {35/109}     evam tarhi viṣayeṇa tu punaḥ liṅgakaraṇāt siddham .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {36/109}     yat ayam viṣaye viṣaye punaḥ liṅgam akāram karoti prāk dīvyataḥ aṇ , śivādibhyaḥ aṇ iti tena jñāyate na anubandhasaṅkaraḥ asti iti .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {37/109}     yadi hi syāt punaḥ liṅgakaraṇam anarthakam syāt .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {38/109}     atha vā punaḥ astu viṣayeṇa tu nānāliṅgakāraṇāt siddham iti eva .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {39/109}     nanu ca uktam itsañjñāprakḷptyartham etat syāt iti .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {40/109}     na eṣa doṣaḥ .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {41/109}     lokataḥ etat siddham .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {42/109}     tat yathā : loke kaḥ cit devadattam āha : iha muṇḍo bhava , iha jaṭī bhava , iha śikhī bhava iti .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {43/109}     yalliṅgaḥ yatra ucyate talliṅgaḥ tatra upatiṣṭhate .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {44/109}     evam akāraḥ yalliṅgaḥ yatra ucyate talliṅgaḥ tatra upasthāsyate .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {45/109}     yat api ucyate ekājanekājgrahaṇeṣu ca anupapattiḥ iti .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {46/109}     ekājanekājgrahaṇeṣu ca āvṛttisaṅkhyānāt .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {47/109}     ekājanekājgrahaṇeṣu ca āvṛtteḥ saṅkhyānāt anekāctvam bhaviṣyati .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {48/109}     tat yathā saptadaśa sāmidhenyaḥ bhavanti iti triḥ prathamam anvāha triḥ uttamam iti āvṛttitaḥ saptadaśatvam bhavati .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {49/109}     evam iha api āvṛttitaḥ anekāctvam bhaviṣyati .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {50/109}     bhaved āvṛttitaḥ kāryam parihṛtam .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {51/109}     iha tu khalu kiriṇā giriṇā iti ekājlakṣaṇam antodāttatvam prāpnoti eva .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {52/109}     etat api siddham .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {53/109}     katham .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {54/109}     lokataḥ .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {55/109}     tat yathā loke ṛṣisahasram ekām kapilām ekaikaśaḥ sahasrakṛtvaḥ dattvā tayā sarve te sahasradakṣiṇaḥ saṃpannāḥ evam iha api anekāctvam bhaviṣyati .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {56/109}     yat api ucyate dravyavat ca upacārāḥ prāpnuvanti iti .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {57/109}     bhavet yat asambhavi kāryam tat na anekaḥ yugapat kuryāt .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {58/109}     yat tu khalu sambhavi kāryam anekaḥ api tat yugapat karoti .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {59/109}     tat yathā ghaṭasya darśanam sparśanam vā .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {60/109}     sambhavi ca idam kāryam akārasya uccāraṇam nāma anekaḥ api tat yugapat kariṣyati .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {61/109}     ānyabhāvyam tu kālaśabdavyavāyāt .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {62/109}     ānyabhāvyam tu akārasya .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {63/109}     kutaḥ .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {64/109}     kālaśabdavyavāyāt .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {65/109}     kālavyavāyāt śabdavyavāyāt ca .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {66/109}     kālavyāvāyāt : daṇḍa , agram .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {67/109}     śabdavyavāyāt : daṇḍaḥ .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {68/109}     na ca ekasya ātmanaḥ vyavāyena bhavitavyam .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {69/109}     bhavati cet bhavati ānyabhāvyam akārasya .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {70/109}     yugapat ca deśapṛthaktvadarśanāt .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {71/109}     yugapat ca deśapṛthaktvadarśanāt manyāmahe ānyabhāvyam akārasya iti .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {72/109}     yat ayam yugapat deśapṛthaktveṣu upalabhyate .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {73/109}     aśvaḥ , arkaḥ , arthaḥ iti .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {74/109}     na hi ekaḥ devadattaḥ yugapat srughne ca bhavati mathurāyām ca .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {75/109}     yadi punaḥ ime varṇāḥ śakunivat syuḥ .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {76/109}     tat yathā śakunayaḥ āśugamitvāt purastāt utpatitāḥ paścāt dṛśyante evam ayam akāraḥ da iti atra dṛṣṭaḥ ṇḍa iti atra dṛśyate .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {77/109}     na evam śakyam .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {78/109}     anityatvam evam syāt .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {79/109}     nityāḥ ca śabdāḥ .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {80/109}     nityeṣu ca śabdeṣu kūṭasthaiḥ avicālibhiḥ varṇaiḥ bhavitavyam anapāyopajanavikāribhiḥ .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {81/109}     yadi ca ayam da iti atra dṛṣṭaḥ ṇḍa iti atra dṛśyeta na ayam kūṭasthaḥ syāt .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {82/109}     yadi punaḥ ime varṇāḥ ādityavat syuḥ .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {83/109}     tat yathā ekaḥ ādityaḥ anekādhikaraṇsthaḥ yugapat deśapṛthaktveṣu upalabhyate .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {84/109}     viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {85/109}     na ekaḥ draṣṭā ādityam anekādhikaraṇastham yugapat deśapṛthaktveṣu upalabhate .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {86/109}     akāram punaḥ upalabhate .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {87/109}     akāram api na upalabhate .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {88/109}     kim kāraṇam .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {89/109}     śrotropalabdhiḥ buddhinirgrāhyaḥ prayogeṇa abhijvalitaḥ ākāśadeśaḥ śabdaḥ ekam ca ākāśam .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {90/109}     ākāśadeśāḥ api bahavaḥ .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {91/109}     yāvatā bahavaḥ tasmāt ānyabhāvyam akārasya .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {92/109}     ākṛtigrahaṇāt siddham .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {93/109}     avarṇākṛtiḥ upadiṣṭā sarvam avarṇakulam grahīṣyati .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {94/109}     tathā ivarṇākṛtiḥ .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {95/109}     tathā uvarṇākṛtiḥ .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {96/109}     tadvat ca taparakaraṇam .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {97/109}     evam ca kṛtvā taparāḥ kriyante .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {98/109}     ākṛtigrahaṇena atiprasaktam iti .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {99/109}     nanu ca savarṇagrahaṇena atiprasaktam iti kṛtvā taparāḥ kriyeran .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {100/109}     pratyākhyāyate tat : savarṇe aṇgrahaṇam aparibhāṣyam ākṛtigrahaṇāt ananyatvāt ca iti .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {101/109}     halgrahaṇeṣu ca .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {102/109}     kim .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {103/109}     ākṛtigrahaṇāt siddham iti eva .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {104/109}     jhalo jhali : avāttām avāttam avātta yatra etat na asti : aṇ savarṇān gṛhṇāti iti .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {105/109}     rūpasāmanyāt vā .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {106/109}     rūpasāmānyāt vā siddham .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {107/109}     tat yathā : tān eva śāṭakān ācchādayāmaḥ ye mathurāyām , tān eva śālīn bhuñjmahe ye magadheṣu , tat eva idam bhavataḥ kārṣāpaṇam yat mathurāyām gṛhītam .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {108/109}     anyasmin ca anyasmin ca rūpasāmānyāt tat eva idam iti bhavati .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {109/109}     evam iha api rūpasāmānyāt siddham
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {1/115}     ḷkāropadeśaḥ kimarthaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {2/115}     kim viśeṣeṇa ḷkāropadeśaḥ codyate na punaḥ anyeṣām api varṇānām upadeśaḥ codyate .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {3/115}     yadi kim cit anyeṣām api varṇānām upadeśe prayojanam asti ḷkāropadeśasya api tat bhavitum arhati .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {4/115}     kaḥ vā viśeṣaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {5/115}     ayam asti viśeṣaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {6/115}     asya hi ḷkārasya alpīyān ca eva prayogaviṣayaḥ yaḥ ca api prayogaviṣayaḥ saḥ api kḷpisthasya .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {7/115}     kḷpeḥ ca latvam asiddham .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {8/115}     tasya asiddhatvāt ṛkārasya eva ackāryāṇi bhaviṣyanti .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {9/115}     na arthaḥ ḷkāropadeśena .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {10/115}     ataḥ uttaram paṭhati : ḷkāropadeśaḥ yadṛcchāśaktijānukaraṇaplutyādyarthaḥ . ḷkāropadeśaḥ kriyate yadṛcchāśabdārthaḥ aśaktijānukaraṇārthaḥ plutyādyarthaḥ ca .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {11/115}     yadṛcchāśabdārthaḥ tāvat .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {12/115}     yadṛcchayā kaḥ cit ḷtakaḥ nāma tasmin ackāryāṇi yathā syuḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {13/115}     dadhi ḷtaka dehi .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {14/115}     madhu ḷtaka dehi .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {15/115}     udaṅ ḷtakaḥ agamat .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {16/115}     pratyaṅ ḷtakaḥ agamat .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {17/115}     catuṣṭayī śabdānām pravṛttiḥ : jātiśabdāḥ guṇaśabdāḥ kriyāśabdāḥ yadṛcchāśabdāḥ caturthāḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {18/115}     aśaktijānukaraṇārthaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {19/115}     aśaktyā kayā cit brāhmaṇyā ṛtakaḥ iti prayoktavye ḷtakaḥ iti prayuktam .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {20/115}     tasya anukaraṇam : brāhmaṇī ḷtakaḥ iti āha .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {21/115}     kumārī ḷtakaḥ iti āha iti .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {22/115}     plutādyarthaḥ ca ḷkāropadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {23/115}     ke punaḥ plutādayaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {24/115}     plutidvirvacanasvaritāḥ : kḷptaśikha kḷpptaḥ , prakḷptaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {25/115}     plutyādiṣu kāryeṣu kḷpeḥ latvam siddham .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {26/115}     tasya siddhatvāt ackāryāṇi na sidhyanti .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {27/115}     tasmāt ḷkāropadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {28/115}     na etāni santi prayojanāni .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {29/115}     nyāyyabhāvāt kalpanam sañjñādiṣu . nyāyyasya ṛtakaśabdasya bhāvāt kalpanam sañjñādiṣu sādhu manyante .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {30/115}     ṛtakaḥ eva asau na ḷtakaḥ iti .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {31/115}     aparaḥ āha : nyāyyaḥ ṛtakaśabdaḥ śāstrānvitaḥ asti .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {32/115}     saḥ kalpayitavyaḥ sādhuḥ sañjñādiṣu .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {33/115}     ṛtakaḥ eva asau na ḷtakaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {34/115}     ayam tarhi yadṛcchāśabdaḥ aparihāryaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {35/115}     ḷphiḍaḥ ḷphiḍḍaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {36/115}     eṣaḥ api ṛphiḍaḥ ṛphiḍḍaḥ ca .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {37/115}     katham .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {38/115}     artipravṛttiḥ ca eva loke lakṣyate phiḍiphiḍḍau auṇādikau pratyayau .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {39/115}     trayī ca śabdānām pravṛttiḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {40/115}     jātiśabdāḥ guṇaśabdāḥ kriyāśabdāḥ iti .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {41/115}     na santi yadṛcchāśabdāḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {42/115}     anyathā kṛtvā prayojanam uktam anyathā kṛtvā parihāraḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {43/115}     santi yadṛcchāśabdāḥ iti kṛtvā prayojanam uktam .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {44/115}     na santi iti parihāraḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {45/115}     samāne ca arthe śāstrānvitaḥ aśāstrānvitasya nivartakaḥ bhavati .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {46/115}     tat yathā .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {47/115}     devadattaśabdaḥ devadiṇṇaśabdaṃ nivartayati na gāvyādīn .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {48/115}     na eṣa doṣaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {49/115}     pakṣāntaraiḥ api parihārāḥ bhavanti .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {50/115}     anukaraṇam śiṣṭāśiṣṭāpratiṣiddheṣu yathā laukikavaidikeṣu . anukaraṇam hi śiṣṭasya sādhu bhavati .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {51/115}     aśiṣṭāpratiṣiddhasya vā na eva tat doṣāya bhavati na abhyudayāya .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {52/115}     yathā laukikavaidikeṣu .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {53/115}     yathā laukikeṣu vaidikeṣu ca kṛtānteṣu .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {54/115}     loke tāvat : yaḥ evam asau dadāti yaḥ evam asau yajate yaḥ evam asau adhīte iti tasya anukurvan dadyāt ca yajeta ca adhīyīta ca saḥ abhyudayena yujyate .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {55/115}     vede api : ye evam viśvasṛjaḥ sattrāṇi adhyāsate iti teṣām anukurvan tadvat sattrāṇi adhyāsīta saḥ api abhyudayena yujyate .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {56/115}     aśiṣṭāpratiṣiddham .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {57/115}     yaḥ evam asau hikkati yaḥ evam asau hasati yaḥ evam asau kaṇḍūyati iti tasya anukurvan hikket ca haset ca kaṇḍūyet ca na eva tat doṣāya syāt na abhyudayāya .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {58/115}     yaḥ tu khalu evam asau brāhmaṇam hanti evam asau surām pibati iti tasya anukurvan brāhmaṇam hanyāt surām vā pibet saḥ api manye patitaḥ syāt .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {59/115}     viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {60/115}     yaḥ ca evam hanti yaḥ ca anuhanti ubhau tau hataḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {61/115}     yaḥ ca pibati yaḥ ca anupibati ubhau tau pibataḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {62/115}     yaḥ tu khalu evam asau brāhmaṇam hanti evam asau surām pibati iti tasya anukurvan snātānuliptaḥ mālyaguṇakaṇṭhaḥ kadalīstambham chindyāt payaḥ vā pibet na sa manye patitaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {63/115}     evam iha api yaḥ evam asau apaśabdam prayuṅkte iti tasya anukurvan apaśabdam prayuñjīta saḥ api apaśabdabhāk syāt .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {64/115}     ayam tu anyaḥ apaśabdapadārthakaḥ śabdaḥ yadarthaḥ upadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {65/115}     na ca apaśabdapadārthakaḥ śabdaḥ apaśabdaḥ bhavati .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {66/115}     avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {67/115}     yaḥ hi manyeta apaśabdapadārthakaḥ śabdaḥ apaśabdaḥ bhavati iti apaśabdaḥ iti eva tasya apaśabdaḥ syāt .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {68/115}     na ca eṣaḥ apaśabdaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {69/115}     ayam khalu api bhūyaḥ anukaraṇaśabdaḥ aparihāryaḥ yadarthaḥ upadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {70/115}     sādhu ḷkāram adhīte .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {71/115}     madhu ḷkāram adhīte iti .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {72/115}     kvasthasya punaḥ etat anukaraṇam .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {73/115}     kḷpisthasya .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {74/115}     yadi kḷpisthasya kḷpeḥ ca latvam asiddham tasya asiddhatvāt ṛkāre eva ackāryāṇi bhaviṣyanti .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {75/115}     bhavet tadarthena na arthaḥ syāt .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {76/115}     ayam tu anyaḥ kḷpisthapadārthakaḥ śabdaḥ yadarthaḥ upadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {77/115}     na kartavyaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {78/115}     idam avaśyam vaktavyam .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {79/115}     prakṛtivat anukaraṇam bhavati iti .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {80/115}     kim prayojanam .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {81/115}     dviḥ pacantu iti āha .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {82/115}     tiṅ atiṅaḥ iti nighātaḥ yathā syāt .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {83/115}     agnī iti āha .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {84/115}     īdūdet dvivacanam pragṛhyam iti pragṛhyasañjñā yathā syāt .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {85/115}     yadi prakṛtivat anukaraṇam bhavati iti ucyate apaśabdaḥ eva asau bhavati kumārīḷtakaḥ iti āha .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {86/115}     brahmaṇī ḷtakaḥ iti āha .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {87/115}     apaśabdaḥ hi asya prakṛtiḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {88/115}     na cāpaśabdaḥ prakṛtiḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {89/115}     na hi apaśabdāḥ upadiśyante .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {90/115}     na ca anupadiṣṭā prakṛtiḥ asti. ekadeśavikṛtasya ananyatvāt plutyādayaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {91/115}     ekadeśavikṛtam ananyavat bhavati iti plutyādayaḥ bhaviṣyanti .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {92/115}     yadi ekadeśavikṛtam ananyavat bhavati iti ucyate rājñaḥ ka ca rājakīyam allopaḥ anaḥ iti lopaḥ prāpnoti .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {93/115}     ekadeśavikṛtam ananyavat ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya iti vakṣyāmi .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {94/115}     yadi ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya iti ucyate kḷptaśikha iti plutaḥ na prāpnoti .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {95/115}     na hi atra ṛkāraḥ ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {96/115}     kaḥ tarhi .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {97/115}     rephaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {98/115}     ṛkāraḥ api atra ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {99/115}     katham .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {100/115}     avibhaktikaḥ nirdeśaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {101/115}     kṛpa uḥ raḥ laḥ kṛpo ro laḥ iti .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {102/115}     atha vā punaḥ astu aviśeṣeṇa .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {103/115}     nanu ca uktam .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {104/115}     rājñaḥ ka ca rājakīyam allopaḥ anaḥ iti lopaḥ prāpnoti iti .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {105/115}     vakṣyati etat .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {106/115}     śvādīnām prasāraṇe nakārāntagrahaṇam anakārāntapratiṣedhārtham iti .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {107/115}     tat prakṛtam uttaratra anuvartiṣyate .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {108/115}     allopaḥ anaḥ nakārāntasya iti .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {109/115}     iha tarhi kḷptaśikha iti anṛtaḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {110/115}     ravatpratiṣedhāt ca . ravatpratiṣedhāt ca etat sidhyati .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {111/115}     guroḥ aravataḥ iti vakṣyāmi .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {112/115}     yadi aravataḥ iti ucyate hotṛ-ṛkāra , hotṝṛkāra , atra na prāpnoti .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {113/115}     guroḥ aravataḥ hrasvasya iti vakṣyāmi .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {114/115}     saḥ eṣaḥ sūtrabhedena ḷkāraḥ plutyādyarthaḥ san pratyākhyāyate .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {115/115}     sā eṣā mahataḥ vaṃśastambāt laṭvā anukṛṣyate .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {1/80}     idam vicāryate .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {2/80}     imāni sandhyakṣarāṇi taparāṇi vā upadiśyeran .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {3/80}     et , ot , ṅ .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {4/80}     ait , aut , c iti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {5/80}     ataparāṇi vā yathānyāsam iti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {6/80}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {7/80}     sandhyakṣareṣu taparopadeśaḥ cet taparoccāraṇam .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {8/80}     sandhyakṣareṣu taparopadeśaḥ cet taparoccāraṇam kartavyam .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {9/80}     plutyādiṣu ajvidhiḥ .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {10/80}     plutyādiṣu ajāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ na sidhyati .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {11/80}     gotrāta nautrāta iti atra anaci ca iti acaḥ uttarasya yaraḥ dve bhavataḥ iti dvirvacanam na prāpnoti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {12/80}     iha ca pratyaṅ aitikayana udaṅ aupagava iti aci iti ṅamuṭ na prāpnoti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {13/80}     plutasañjñā ca .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {14/80}     plutasañjñā ca na sidhyati .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {15/80}     aitikayana aupagava .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {16/80}     ūkalaḥ ac hrasvadīrghaplutaḥ iti plutasañjñā na prāpnoti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {17/80}     santu tarhi ataparāṇi .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {18/80}     atapare ecaḥ ik hrasvādeśe .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {19/80}     yadi ataparāṇi ecaḥ ik hrasvādeśe iti vaktavyam .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {20/80}     kim prayojanam .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {21/80}     ecaḥ hrasvādeśaśāsaneṣu ardhaḥ ekāraḥ ardhaḥ okāraḥ vā mā bhūt iti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {22/80}     nanu ca yasya api taparāṇi tena api etat vaktavyam .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {23/80}     imau aicau samāhāravarṇau mātrā avarṇasya mātrā ivarṇovarṇayoḥ .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {24/80}     tayoḥ hrasvādeśaśāsaneṣu kadā cit avarṇaḥ syāt kadā cit ivarṇovarṇau .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {25/80}     mā kadā cit avarṇam bhūt iti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {26/80}     pratyākhyāyate etat : aicoḥ ca uttarabhūyastvāt iti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {27/80}     yadi pratyākhyānapakṣaḥ idam api pratyākhyāyate : siddham eṅaḥ sasthānatvāt iti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {28/80}     nanu ca eṅaḥ sasthānatarau ardhaḥ ekāraḥ ardhaḥ okāraḥ ca .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {29/80}     na tau staḥ .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {30/80}     yadi hi tau syātām tau eva ayam upadiśet .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {31/80}     nanu ca bhoḥ chandogānām sātyamugrirāṇāyanīyāḥ ardham ekāram ardham okāram ca adhīyate : sujāte eśvasūnṛte , adhvaryo odribhiḥ sutam , śukram te enyat yajatam te enyat iti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {32/80}     pārṣadakṛtiḥ eṣā tatrabhavatām .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {33/80}     na eva hi loke na anyasmin vede ardhaḥ ekāraḥ ardhaḥ okāraḥ vā asti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {34/80}     ekādeśe dīrghagrahaṇam .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {35/80}     ekādeśe dīrghagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {36/80}     āt guṇaḥ dīrghaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {37/80}     vṛddhiḥ eci dīrghaḥ iti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {38/80}     kim prayojanam .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {39/80}     āntaryataḥ trimātracaturnātrāṇām sthāninām trimātracaturmātrāḥ ādeśāḥ mā bhūvan iti. khaṭvā , indraḥ khaṭvendraḥ , khaṭvā , udakam khaṭvodakam , khaṭvā , īṣā khaṭveṣā , khaṭvā , ūḍhā khaṭvoḍhā , khaṭvā , elakā khaṭvailakā , khaṭvā , odanaḥ khaṭvaudanaḥ , khaṭvā , aitikāyanaḥ khaṭvaitikāyanaḥ , khaṭvā , aupagavaḥ khaṭvaupagavaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {40/80}     tat tarhi dīrghagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {41/80}     na kartavyam .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {42/80}     upariṣṭāt yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {43/80}     akaḥ savarṇe ekaḥ bhavati .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {44/80}     tataḥ dīrghaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {45/80}     dīrghaḥ ca sa bhavati yaḥ saḥ ekaḥ pūrvaparayoḥ iti evam nirdiṣṭaḥ iti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {46/80}     iha api tarhi prāpnoti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {47/80}     paśum , viddham , pacanti iti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {48/80}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {49/80}     iha tāvat paśum iti ami ekaḥ iti iyatā siddham .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {50/80}     saḥ ayam evam siddhe sati yat pūrvagrahaṇam karoti tasya etat prayojanam yathājātīyakaḥ pūrvaḥ tathājātīyakaḥ ubhayoḥ yathā syāt iti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {51/80}     viddham iti pūrvaḥ iti eva anuvartate .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {52/80}     atha vā ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na anena samprasāraṇasya dīrghaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam halaḥ uttarasya samprasāraṇasya dīrghatvam śāsti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {53/80}     pacanti iti ataḥ guṇe paraḥ iti iyatā siddham .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {54/80}     saḥ ayam evam siddhe sati yat rūpagrahaṇam karoti tasya etat prayojanam yathājātīyakam parasya rūpam tathājātīyakam ubhayoḥ yathā syāt iti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {55/80}     iha tarhi khaṭvarśyaḥ mālarśyaḥ iti dīrghavacanāt akāraḥ na ānantaryāt ekākaukārau na .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {56/80}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {57/80}     vigṛhītasya śravaṇam prasajyeta .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {58/80}     na brūmaḥ yatra kriyamāṇe doṣaḥ tatra kartavyam .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {59/80}     kim tarhi .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {60/80}     yatra kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ tatra kartavyam iti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {61/80}     kva ca kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {62/80}     sañjñāvidhau .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {63/80}     vṛddhīḥ āt aic dīrghaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {64/80}     at eṅ guṇaḥ dīrghaḥ iti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {65/80}     tat tarhi dīrghagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {66/80}     na kartavyam .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {67/80}     kasmāt eva āntaryataḥ trimātracaturnātrāṇām sthāninam trimātracaturmātrāḥ ādeśāḥ na bhavanti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {68/80}     tapare guṇavṛddhī .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {69/80}     nanu ca bhoḥ taḥ paraḥ yasmāt saḥ ayam taparaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {70/80}     na iti āha .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {71/80}     tāt api paraḥ taparaḥ iti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {72/80}     yadi tāt api paraḥ taparaḥ ṝdoḥ ap iti iha eva syāt : yavaḥ stavaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {73/80}     lavaḥ pavaḥ iti atra na syāt .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {74/80}     na eṣaḥ takāraḥ .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {75/80}     kaḥ tarhi .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {76/80}     dakāraḥ .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {77/80}     kim dakāre prayojanam .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {78/80}     atha kim takāre prayojanam .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {79/80}     yadi asandehārthaḥ takāraḥ dakāraḥ api .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {80/80}     atha mukhasukhārthaḥ takāraḥ dakāraḥ api .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {1/138}     idam vicāryate .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {2/138}     ye ete varṇeṣu varṇaikadeśāḥ varṇāntarasamānākṛtayaḥ eteṣām avayavagrahaṇena grahaṇam syāt vā na vā iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {3/138}     kutaḥ punaḥ iyam vicāraṇā .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {4/138}     iha samudāyāḥ api upadiśyante avayavāḥ api .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {5/138}     abhyantaraḥ ca samudāye avayavaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {6/138}     tat yathā : vṛkṣaḥ pracalan saha avayavaiḥ pracalati .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {7/138}     tatra samudāyasthasya avayavasya avayavagrahaṇena grahaṇam syāt vā na vā iti jāyate vicāraṇā .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {8/138}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {9/138}     varṇaikadeśāḥ varṇagrahaṇena cet sandhyakṣre samānākṣaravidhipratiṣedhaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {10/138}     varṇaikadeśāḥ varṇagrahaṇena iti cet sandhyakṣare samānākṣarāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ prāpnoti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {11/138}     sa pratiṣedhyaḥ : agne , indram .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {12/138}     vāyo , udakam .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {13/138}     akaḥ savarṇe dīrghaḥ iti dīrghatvam prāpnoti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {14/138}     dīrghe hrasvavidhipratiṣedhaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {15/138}     dīrghe hrasvākṣarāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ prāpnoti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {16/138}     sa pratiṣedhyaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {17/138}     grāmaṇīḥ , ālūya , pralūya .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {18/138}     hrasvasya piti kṛti tuk bhavati iti tuk prāpnoti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {19/138}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {20/138}     ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na dīrghe hrasvāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ bhavati iti yat ayam dīrghāt che tukam śāsti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {21/138}     na etat asti jñāpakam .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {22/138}     asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {23/138}     kim .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {24/138}     padāntāt vā iti vibhāṣām vakṣyāmi iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {25/138}     yat tarhi yogavibhāgam karoti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {26/138}     itarathā hi dīrghāt padāntāt vā iti eva brūyāt .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {27/138}     iha tarhi khaṭvābhiḥ , mālābhiḥ , ataḥ bihsaḥ ais , iti aisbhāvaḥ prāpnoti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {28/138}     taparakaraṇasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {29/138}     iha tarhi yātā vātā , ataḥ lopaḥ ārdhadhātuke iti akāralopaḥ prāpnoti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {30/138}     nanu ca atra api taparakaraṇasāmarthyāt eva na bhaviṣyati .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {31/138}     asti hi anyat taparakaraṇe prayojanam .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {32/138}     kim .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {33/138}     sarvasya lopaḥ mā bhūt iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {34/138}     atha kriyamāṇe api tapare parasya lope kṛte pūrvasya kasmāt na bhavati .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {35/138}     paralopasya sthānivadbhāvāt asiddhatvāt ca .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {36/138}     evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati nākārasthasya akārasya lopaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam ātaḥ anupasarge kaḥ iti kakāram anubandham karoti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {37/138}     katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {38/138}     kitkaraṇe etat prayojanam kiti iti ākārlopaḥ yathā syāt iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {39/138}     yadi ca ākārasthasya api akārlopaḥ syāt kitkaraṇam anarthakam syāt .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {40/138}     parasya akārasya lope kṛte dvayoḥ akārayoḥ pararūpe hi siddham rūpam syāt: godaḥ , kambaladaḥ iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {41/138}     paśyati tu ācāryaḥ nākārasthasya akārasya lopaḥ bhavati iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {42/138}     ataḥ kakāram anubandham karoti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {43/138}     na etat asti jñāpakam .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {44/138}     uttarārtham etat syāt .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {45/138}     tundaśokayoḥ parimṛjāpanudoḥ iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {46/138}     yat tarhi gāpoḥ ṭhak iti ananyārtham kakāram anubandham karoti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {47/138}     ekavarṇavat ca .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {48/138}     ekavarṇavat ca dīrghaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {49/138}     kim prayojanam .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {50/138}     vācā tarati iti dvyajlakṣaṇaḥ ṭhan mā bhūt iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {51/138}     iha ca vācaḥ nimittam , tasya nimittam saṃyogotpāttau iti dvyajlakṣaṇaḥ yat mā bhūt iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {52/138}     atra api gonaugrahaṇam jñāpakam dīrghāt dvyajlakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ na bhavati iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {53/138}     ayam tu sarveṣām parihāraḥ : na avyapavṛktasya avayave tadvidhiḥ yathā dravyeṣu .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {54/138}     na avyapavṛktasya avayavsya avayavāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ bhavati yathā dravyeṣu .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {55/138}     tat yathā dravyeṣu : saptadaśa sāmidhenyaḥ bhavanti iti na saptadaśāratnimātram kāṣṭham agnau abhyādhīyate .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {56/138}     viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {57/138}     pratyṛcam ca eva hi tat karma codyate asambhavaḥ ca agnau vedyām ca .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {58/138}     yathā tarhi saptadaśa prādeśamātrīḥ aśvatthīḥ samidhaḥ abhyādadhīta iti na saptadaśaprādeśamātram kāṣṭham abhyādhīyate .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {59/138}     atra api pratipravaṇam ca etat karma codyate tulyaḥ ca asambhavaḥ agnau vedyām ca .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {60/138}     yathā tarhi tailam na vikretavyam , māṃsam na vikretavyam iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {61/138}     vyapavṛtkam ca na vikrīyate , avyapavṛktam ca gāvaḥ ca sarṣapāḥ ca vikriyante .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {62/138}     tathā lomanakham spṛṣṭvā śaucam kartavyam iti , vyapavṛktam spṛṣṭvā niyogataḥ kartavyam avyapavṛkte kāmacāraḥ .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {63/138}     yatra tarhi vyapavargaḥ asti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {64/138}     kva ca vyapavargaḥ asti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {65/138}     sandhyakṣareṣu .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {66/138}     sandhyakṣareṣu vivṛtatvāt .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {67/138}     yat atra avarṇam vivṛtataram tat anyasmāt avarṇāt .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {68/138}     ye*api ivarṇovarṇe vivṛtatare te*anyābhyām ivarṇovarṇābhyām .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {69/138}     athavā punaḥ na gṛhyante .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {70/138}     agrahaṇam cet nuḍvidhilādeśavināmeṣu ṛkāragrahaṇam .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {71/138}     agrahaṇam cet nuḍvidhilādeśavināmeṣu ṛkārasya grahaṇam kartavyam .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {72/138}     tasmāt nuṭ dvihalaḥ , ṛkāre ca iti vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt : ānṛdhatuḥ , ānṛdhuḥ iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {73/138}     yasya punaḥ gṛhyante dvihalaḥ iti eva tasya siddham .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {74/138}     yasya api na gṛhyante tasya api eṣaḥ na doṣaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {75/138}     dvihalgrahaṇam na kariṣyate .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {76/138}     tasmāt nuṭ bhavati iti eva .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {77/138}     yadi na kriyate āṭatuḥ , āṭuḥ iti atra api prāpnoti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {78/138}     aśnotigrahaṇam niyamārtham bhaviṣyati .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {79/138}     aśnoteḥ eva avarṇopadhasya na anyasya avarṇopadhasya iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {80/138}     lādeśe ca ṛkāragrahaṇam kartavyam .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {81/138}     kṛpaḥ raḥ laḥ , ṛkārasya ca iti vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt : kḷptaḥ , kḷptavān iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {82/138}     yasya punaḥ gṛhyante raḥ iti eva tasya siddham .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {83/138}     yasya api na gṛhyante tasya api eṣaḥ na doṣaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {84/138}     ṛkāraḥ api atra nirdiśyate .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {85/138}     katham .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {86/138}     avibhaktikaḥ nirdeśaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {87/138}     kṛpa , uḥ , raḥ , laḥ kṛpo ro laḥ iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {88/138}     atha vā ubhayataḥ sphoṭamātram nirdiśyate .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {89/138}     raśruteḥ laśrutiḥ bhavati iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {90/138}     vināme ṛkāragrahaṇam kartavyam .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {91/138}     raṣābhyām naḥ ṇaḥ samānapade , ṛkārāt ca iti vaktayvam iha api yathā syāt : mātṝṇām , pitṝṇām iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {92/138}     yasya punaḥ gṛhyante raṣābhyām iti eva tasya siddham .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {93/138}     na sidhyati .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {94/138}     yat tat rephāt param bhakteḥ tena vyavahitatvāt na prāpnoti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {95/138}     mā bhūt evam .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {96/138}     aḍvyavāye iti eva siddham .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {97/138}     na sidhyati .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {98/138}     varṇaikadeśāḥ ke varṇagrahaṇena gṛhyante .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {99/138}     ye vyapavṛktāḥ api varṇāḥ bhavanti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {100/138}     yat ca api rephāt param bhakteḥ na tat kva cit api vyapavṛktam dṛśyate .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {101/138}     evam tarhi yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {102/138}     raṣābhyām naḥ ṇaḥ samānapade .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {103/138}     tataḥ vyavāye .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {104/138}     vyavāye ca raṣābhyām naḥ ṇaḥ bhavati iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {105/138}     tataḥ aṭkupvāṅnumbhiḥ iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {106/138}     idam idānīm kimartham .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {107/138}     niyamārtham .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {108/138}     etaiḥ eva ākṣarasamamnāyikaiḥ vyavāye na anyaiḥ iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {109/138}     yasya api na gṛhyante tasya api eṣaḥ na doṣaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {110/138}     ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati ṛkārāt naḥ ṇatvam iti yat ayam kṣubhādiṣu nṛnamanaśabdam paṭhati .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {111/138}     na etat asti jñāpakam .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {112/138}     vṛddhyartham etat syāt : nārnamaniḥ .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {113/138}     yat tarhi tṛpnotiśabdam paṭhati .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {114/138}     yat ca api nṛnamanaśabdam paṭhati .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {115/138}     nanu ca uktam vṛddhyartham etat syāt iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {116/138}     bahiraṅgā vṛddhiḥ .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {117/138}     antaraṅgam ṇatvam .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {118/138}     asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {119/138}     atha vā upariṣṭāt yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {120/138}     ṛto naḥ ṇaḥ bhavati .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {121/138}     tataḥ chandasi avagrahāt .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {122/138}     ṛtaḥ iti eva .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {123/138}     plutau aicaḥ idutau .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {124/138}     etat ca vaktavyam .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {125/138}     yasya punaḥ gṛhyante guroḥ ṭeḥ iti eva plutyā tasya siddham .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {126/138}     yasya api na gṛhyante tasya api eṣaḥ na doṣaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {127/138}     kriyate etat nyāse eva .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {128/138}     tulyarūpe saṃyoge dvivyañjanavidhiḥ .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {129/138}     tulyarūpe saṃyoge dvivyañjanāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ na sidhyati : kukkuṭaḥ , pippalaḥ , pittam iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {130/138}     yasya punaḥ gṛhyante tasya dvau kakārau dvau pakārau dvau takārau .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {131/138}     yasya api na gṛhyante tasya api dvau kakārau dvau pakārau dvau takārau .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {132/138}     katham .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {133/138}     mātrākālaḥ atra gamyate .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {134/138}     na ca mātrikam vyañjanam asti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {135/138}     anupadiṣṭam sat katham śakyam vijñātum .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {136/138}     yadi api tāvat atra etat śakyate vaktum yatra etat na asti aṇ savarṇān gṛhṇāti iti iha tu katham sayŚyantā savŚvatsaraḥ yalŚ lokam talŚ lokam iti yatra etat asti aṇ savarṇān gṛhṇāti iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {137/138}     atra api mātrākalaḥ gṛhyate na ca mātrikam vyañjanam asti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {138/138}     anupadiṣṭam sat katham śakyam pratipattum .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {1/30}     sarve varṇāḥ sakṛt upadiṣṭāḥ .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {2/30}     ayam hakāraḥ dviḥ upadiśyate pūrvaḥ ca paraḥ ca .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {3/30}     yadi punaḥ pūrvaḥ eva upadiśyeta paraḥ eva vā .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {4/30}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {5/30}     hakārasya paropadeśe aḍgrahaṇeṣu hagrahaṇam .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {6/30}     hakārasya paropadeśe aḍgrahaṇeṣu hagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {7/30}     ātaḥ aṭi nityam , śaḥ chaḥ aṭi , dīrghāt aṭi samānapade .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {8/30}     hakāre ca iti vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt : mahāŚ hi saḥ .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {9/30}     uttve ca . uttve ca hakāragrahaṇam kartavyam .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {10/30}     ataḥ roḥ aplutāt aplute , haśi ca .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {11/30}     hakāre ca iti vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt : puruṣaḥ hasati , brāhmaṇaḥ hasati iti .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {12/30}     astu tarhi pūrvopadeśaḥ .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {13/30}     pūrvopadeśe kittvakseḍvidhayaḥ jhalgrahaṇāni ca .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {14/30}     yadi pūrvopadeśaḥ kittvam vidheyam .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {15/30}     snihitvā snehitvā sisnihiṣati sisnehiṣati .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {16/30}     ralaḥ vyupadhāt halādeḥ iti kittvam na prāpnoti .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {17/30}     ksavidhiḥ .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {18/30}     ksaḥ ca vidheyaḥ .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {19/30}     adhukṣat alikṣat .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {20/30}     śalaḥ igupadhāt aniṭaḥ ksaḥ iti ksaḥ na prāpnoti .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {21/30}     iḍvidhiḥ .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {22/30}     iṭ ca vidheyaḥ .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {23/30}     rudihi svapihi .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {24/30}     valādilakṣaṇaḥ iṭ na prāpnoti. jhalgrahaṇāni ca .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {25/30}     kim .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {26/30}     ahakārāṇi syuḥ .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {27/30}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {28/30}     jhalaḥ jhali iti iha na syāt : adāgdhām adāgdham .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {29/30}     tasmāt pūrvaḥ ca upadeṣṭavyaḥ paraḥ ca .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {30/30}     yadi ca kim cit anyatra api upadeśe prayojanam asti tatra api upadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {1/36}     idam vicāryate : ayam rephaḥ yakāravakārābhyām pūrvaḥ eva upadiśyeta ha ra ya vaṭ iti paraḥ eva vā yathānyāsam iti .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {2/36}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {3/36}     rephasya paropadeśe anunāsikadvirvacanaparasavarṇapratiṣedhaḥ .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {4/36}     rephasya paropadeśe anunāsikadvirvacanaparasavarṇānām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {5/36}     anunāsikasya : svaḥ nayati , prātaḥ nayati iti yaraḥ anunāsike anunāsikaḥ vā iti anunāsikaḥ prāpnoti .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {6/36}     dvirvacanasya : bhadrahradaḥ , madrahradaḥ iti yaraḥ iti dvirvacanam prāpnoti .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {7/36}     parasavarṇasya : kuṇḍam rathena , vanam rathena .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {8/36}     anusvārasya yayi iti parasavarṇaḥ prāpnoti .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {9/36}     astu tarhi pūrvopadeśaḥ .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {10/36}     pūrvopadeśe kittvapratiṣedhaḥ vyalopavacanam ca .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {11/36}     yadi pūrvopadeśaḥ kittvam pratiṣedhyam .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {12/36}     devitvā dideviṣati .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {13/36}     ralaḥ vyupadhāt iti kittvam prāpnoti .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {14/36}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {15/36}     na evam vijñāyate ralaḥ vyupadhāt iti .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {16/36}     kim tarhi .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {17/36}     ralaḥ avvyupadhāt iti .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {18/36}     kim idam avvyupadhāt iti .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {19/36}     avakārāntāt vyuvpadhāt avvyupadhāt iti .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {20/36}     vyalopavacanam ca .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {21/36}     vyoḥ ca lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ : gaudheraḥ , paceran yajeran .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {22/36}     jīveḥ radānuk : jīradānuḥ .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {23/36}     vali iti lopaḥ na prāpnoti .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {24/36}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {25/36}     rephaḥ api atra nirdiśyate .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {26/36}     lopaḥ vyoḥ vali iti rephe ca vali ca iti .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {27/36}     atha vā punaḥ astu paropadeśaḥ .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {28/36}     nanu ca uktam rephasya paropadeśe anunāsikadvirvacanaparasavarṇapratiṣedhaḥ iti .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {29/36}     anunāsikaparasavarṇayoḥ tāvat pratiṣedhaḥ na vaktavyaḥ .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {30/36}     rephoṣmaṇām savarṇāḥ na santi .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {31/36}     dvirvacane api na imau rahau kāryiṇau dvirvacanasya .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {32/36}     kim tarhi .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {33/36}     nimittam imau rahau dvirvacanasya .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {34/36}     tat yathā .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {35/36}     brāhmaṇāḥ bhojyantām .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {36/36}     māṭharakauṇḍinyau pariveviṣṭām iti. na idānīm tau bhuñjāte .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {1/74}     idam vicāryate .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {2/74}     ime ayogavāhāḥ na kva cit upadiśyante śrūyante ca .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {3/74}     teṣām kāryārthaḥ upadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {4/74}     ke punaḥ ayogavāhāḥ .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {5/74}     visarjanīyajihvāmūlīyopadhmānīyānusvārānunāsikyayamāḥ .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {6/74}     katham punaḥ ayogavāhāḥ .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {7/74}     yat ayuktāḥ vahanti anupadiṣṭāḥ ca śrūyante .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {8/74}     kva punaḥ eṣām upadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {9/74}     ayogavāhānām aṭsu ṇatvam .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {10/74}     ayogavāhānām aṭsu upadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {11/74}     kim prayojanam .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {12/74}     ṇatvam .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {13/74}     uraḥkeṇa , uraḥpeṇa : aḍvyavāye iti ṇatvam siddham bhavati .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {14/74}     śarṣu jaśbhāvaṣatve .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {15/74}     śarṣu upadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {16/74}     kim prayojanam .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {17/74}     jaśbhāvaṣatve .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {18/74}     ayam ubjiḥ upadhmānīyopadhaḥ paṭhyate .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {19/74}     tasya jaśtve kṛte ubjitā ubjitum iti etat rūpam yathā syāt .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {20/74}     yadi ubjiḥ upadhmānīyopadhaḥ paṭhyate ubjijiṣati iti upadhmānīyādeḥ eva dvirvacanam prāpnoti. dakāropadhe punaḥ nandrāḥ saṃyogādayaḥ iti pratiṣedhasḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {21/74}     yadi dakāropadhaḥ paṭhyate kā rūpasiddhiḥ : ubjitā ubjitum iti .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {22/74}     asiddhe bhaḥ udjeḥ .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {23/74}     idam asti stoḥ ścunā ścuḥ iti .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {24/74}     tataḥ vakṣyāmi bhaḥ udjeḥ .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {25/74}     udjeḥ ścunā sannipāte bhaḥ bhavati iti .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {26/74}     tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {27/74}     na vaktavyam .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {28/74}     nipātanāt eva siddham .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {29/74}     kim nipātanam .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {30/74}     bhujanyubjau paṇyupatapayoḥ iti .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {31/74}     iha api tarhi prāpnoti abhyudgaḥ , samudgaḥ iti .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {32/74}     akutvaviṣaye tat nipātanam .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {33/74}     atha vā na etat ubjeḥ rūpam .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {34/74}     gameḥ dvyuparsargāt ḍaḥ vidhīyate .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {35/74}     abhyudgataḥ abhyudgaḥ .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {36/74}     samudgataḥ samudgaḥ iti .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {37/74}     ṣatvam ca prayojanam .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {38/74}     sarpiḥṣu dhanuḥṣu .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {39/74}     śarvyavāye iti ṣatvam siddham bhavati .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {40/74}     numvisarjanīyaśarvyavāye api iti visarjanīyagrahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {41/74}     numaḥ ca api tarhi grahaṇam śakyam akartum .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {42/74}     katham sarpīṃṣi dhanūṃṣi .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {43/74}     anusvāre kṛte śarvyavāye iti eva siddham .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {44/74}     avaśyam numaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam anusvāraviśeṣaṇam numgrahaṇam numaḥ yaḥ anusvāraḥ tatra yathā syāt iha mā bhūt : puṃsu iti .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {45/74}     atha vā aviśeṣeṇa upadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {46/74}     kim prayojanam .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {47/74}     aviśeṣeṇa saṃyogopadhāsañjñālontyadvirvacanasthānivadbhāvapratiṣedhāḥ .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {48/74}     aviśeṣeṇa saṃyogasañjñā prayojanam .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {49/74}     ūbjaka .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {50/74}     halaḥ anantarāḥ saṃyogaḥ iti saṃyogasañjñā saṃyoge guru iti gurusañjñā guroḥ iti plutaḥ bhavati .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {51/74}     upadhāsañjñā ca prayojanam .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {52/74}     duṣkṛtam , niṣkṛtam , niṣpītam , duṣpītam .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {53/74}     idudupadhasya ca apratyayasya iti ṣatvam siddham bhavati .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {54/74}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {55/74}     na idudupadhagrahaṇanena visarjanīyaḥ viśeṣyate .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {56/74}     kim tarhi .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {57/74}     sakāraḥ viśeṣyate .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {58/74}     idudupadhasya sakārasya yaḥ visarjanīyaḥ iti .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {59/74}     atha vā upadhāgrahaṇam na kariṣyate .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {60/74}     idudbhyām tu visarjanīyam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {61/74}     idudbhyām uttarasya visarjanīyasya iti .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {62/74}     alaḥ antyavidhiḥ prayojanam .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {63/74}     vṛkṣaḥ tarati .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {64/74}     plakṣaḥ tarati .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {65/74}     alaḥ antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti iti alaḥ antyasya satvam siddham bhavati .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {66/74}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {67/74}     nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti visarjanīyasya eva bhaviṣyati .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {68/74}     dvirvacanam prayojanam .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {69/74}     uraḥkaḥ , uraḥpaḥ .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {70/74}     anaci ca .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {71/74}     acaḥ uttarasya yaraḥ dve bhavataḥ iti dvirvacanam siddham bhavati .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {72/74}     sthānivadbhāvapratiṣedhaḥ ca prayojanam .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {73/74}     yathā iha bhavati uraḥkeṇa , uraḥpeṇa iti aḍvyavāye api iti ṇatvam evam iha api sthānivadbhāvāt prāpnoti vyūḍhoraskena mahoraskena iti .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {74/74}     tatra analvidhau iti pratiṣedhaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {1/101}     kim punaḥ ime varṇāḥ arthavantaḥ āhosvit anarthakāḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {2/101}     arthavantaḥ varṇāḥ dhātuprātipadikapratyayanipātānām ekavarṇānām arthadarśanāt .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {3/101}     dhātavaḥ ekavarṇāḥ arthavantaḥ dṛśyante : eti , adhyeti , adhīte iti .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {4/101}     prātipadikani ekavarṇāni arthavanti : ābhyām , ebhiḥ , eṣu .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {5/101}     pratyayāḥ ekavarṇāḥ arthavantaḥ : aupagavaḥ , kāpaṭavaḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {6/101}     nipātāḥ ekavarṇāḥ arthavantaḥ : a*apehi .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {7/101}     i*indram paśya .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {8/101}     u*uttiṣṭha .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {9/101}     dhātuprātipadikapratyayanipātānām ekavarṇānām arthadarśanāt manyāmahe arthavantaḥ varṇāḥ iti .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {10/101}     varṇavyatyaye ca arthāntaragamanāt .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {11/101}     varṇavyatyaye ca arthāntaragamanāt manyāmahe arthavantaḥ varṇāḥ iti .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {12/101}     kūpaḥ , sūpaḥ , yūpaḥ iti .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {13/101}     kūpaḥ iti sakakāreṇa kaḥ cit arthaḥ gamyate .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {14/101}     sūpaḥ iti kakārāpāye sakāropajane ca arthāntaram gamyate .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {15/101}     yūpaḥ iti kakārasakārāpāye yakāropajane ca arthāntatam gamyate .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {16/101}     te manyāmahe : yaḥ kūpe kūpārthaḥ saḥ kakārasya .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {17/101}     yaḥ sūpe sūpārthaḥ saḥ sakārasya .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {18/101}     yaḥ yūpe yūpārthaḥ saḥ yakārasya iti .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {19/101}     varṇānupalabdhau ca anarthagateḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {20/101}     varṇānupalabdhau ca anarthagateḥ manyāmahe arthavantaḥ varṇāḥ iti .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {21/101}     vṛkṣaḥ , ṛkṣaḥ , kāṇḍīraḥ , āṇḍīraḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {22/101}     vṛkṣaḥ iti sakakāreṇa kaḥ cit arthaḥ gamyate .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {23/101}     ṛkṣaḥ iti vakārāpāye saḥ arthaḥ na gamyate .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {24/101}     kāṇḍīraḥ iti sakakāreṇa kaḥ cit arthaḥ gamyate .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {25/101}     āṇḍīraḥ iti kakārāpāye saḥ arthaḥ na gamyate .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {26/101}     kim tarhi ucyate anarthagateḥ iti .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {27/101}     na sādhīyaḥ hi atra arthasya gatiḥ bhavati .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {28/101}     evam tarhi idam paṭhitavyam syāt .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {29/101}     varṇānupalabdhau ca atadarthagateḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {30/101}     kim idam atadarthagateḥ iti .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {31/101}     tasya arthaḥ tadarthaḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {32/101}     tadarthasya gatiḥ tadarthagatiḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {33/101}     na tadarthagatiḥ atadarthagatiḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {34/101}     atadarthagateḥ iti .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {35/101}     atha vā saḥ arthaḥ tadarthaḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {36/101}     tadarthasya gatiḥ tadarthagatiḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {37/101}     na tadarthagatiḥ atadarthagatiḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {38/101}     atadarthagateḥ iti .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {39/101}     saḥ tarhi tathā nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {40/101}     na kartavyaḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {41/101}     uttarapadalopaḥ atra draṣṭavyaḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {42/101}     tat yathā: uṣṭramukham iva mukham asya uṣṭramukhaḥ , kharamukham iva mukham asya kharamukhaḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {43/101}     evam atadarthagateḥ anarthagateḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {44/101}     saṅghātārthavattvāt ca .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {45/101}     saṅghātārthavattvāt ca manyāmahe arthavantaḥ varṇāḥ iti .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {46/101}     yeṣām saṅghātāḥ arthavantaḥ avayavāḥ api teṣām arthavantaḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {47/101}     yeṣām punaḥ avayavāḥ anarthakāḥ samudāyāḥ api teṣām anarthakāḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {48/101}     tat yathā: ekaḥ cakṣuṣmān darśane samarthaḥ tatsamudāyaḥ ca śatam api samartham .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {49/101}     ekaḥ ca tilaḥ tailadāne samarthaḥ tatsamudāyaḥ ca khārī api samarthā .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {50/101}     yeṣām punaḥ avayavāḥ anarthakāḥ samudāyāḥ api teṣām anarthakāḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {51/101}     tat yathā: ekaḥ andhaḥ darśane asamarthaḥ tatsamudāyaḥ ca śatam api asamartham .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {52/101}     ekā ca sikatā tailadāne asamarthā tatsamudāyaḥ ca khārīśatam api asamartham .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {53/101}     yadi tarhi ime varṇāḥ arthavantaḥ arthavatkṛtāni prāpnuvanti .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {54/101}     kāni .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {55/101}     arthavat prātipadikam iti prātipadikasañjñā prātipadikāt iti svādyutpattiḥ subantam padam iti padasañjñā .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {56/101}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {57/101}     padasya iti nalopādīni prāpnuvanti .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {58/101}     dhanam , vanam iti .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {59/101}     saṅghātasya aikārthyāt subabhāvaḥ varṇāt .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {60/101}     saṅghātasya ekatvam arthaḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {61/101}     tena varṇāt subutpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {62/101}     anarthakāḥ tu prativarṇam arthānupalabdheḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {63/101}     anarthakāḥ tu varṇāḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {64/101}     kutaḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {65/101}     prativarṇam arthānupalabdheḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {66/101}     na hi prativarṇam arthāḥ upalabhyante .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {67/101}     kim idam prativarṇam iti .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {68/101}     varṇam varṇam prati prativarṇam .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {69/101}     varṇavyatyayāpāyopajanavikāreṣu arthadarśanāt .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {70/101}     varṇavyatyayāpāyopajanavikāreṣu arthadarśanāt manyāmahe anarthakāḥ varṇāḥ iti .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {71/101}     varṇavyatyaye: kṛteḥ tarkuḥ , kaseḥ sikatāḥ , hiṃseḥ siṃhaḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {72/101}     varṇavyatyayaḥ na arthavyatyayaḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {73/101}     apāyaḥ lopaḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {74/101}     ghnanti , ghantu , aghnan .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {75/101}     varṇāpāyaḥ nārthāpāyaḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {76/101}     upajanaḥ āgamaḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {77/101}     lavitā , lavitum .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {78/101}     varṇopajanaḥ na arthopajanaḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {79/101}     vikāraḥ ādeśaḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {80/101}     ghātayati , ghātakaḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {81/101}     varṇavikāraḥ na arthavikāraḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {82/101}     yathā eva varṇavyatyayāpāyopajanavikārāḥ bhavanti tadvat arthavyatyayāpāyopajanavikāraiḥ bhavitavyam .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {83/101}     na ca iha tadvat .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {84/101}     ataḥ manyāmahe anarthakāḥ varṇāḥ iti .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {85/101}     ubhayam idam varṇeṣu uktam arthavantaḥ anarthakāḥ iti ca .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {86/101}     kim atra nyāyyam .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {87/101}     ubhayam iti āha .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {88/101}     kutaḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {89/101}     svabhāvataḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {90/101}     tat yathā: samānam īhamānānām adhīyānānām ca ke cit arthaiḥ yujyante apare na .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {91/101}     na ca idānīm kaḥ cit arthavān iti kṛtvā sarvaiḥ arthavadbhiḥ śakyam bhavitum , kaḥ cit anarthakaḥ iti kṛtvā sarvaiḥ anarthakaiḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {92/101}     tatra kim asmābhiḥ śakyam kartum .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {93/101}     yat dhātupratyayaprātipadikanipātāḥ ekavarṇāḥ arthavantaḥ ataḥ anye anarthakāḥ iti svābhāvikam etat .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {94/101}     katham yaḥ eṣaḥ bhavatā varṇānām arthavattāyām hetuḥ upadiṣṭaḥ arthavantaḥ varṇāḥ dhātuprātipadikapratyayanipātānām ekavarṇānām arthadarśanāt varṇavyatyaye ca arthāntaragamanāt varṇānupalabdhau ca anarthagateḥ saṅghātārthavattvāt ca iti .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {95/101}     saṅghātāntarāṇi eva etāni evañjātīyakāni arthāntareṣu vartante: kūpaḥ , sūpaḥ , yūpaḥ iti .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {96/101}     yadi hi varṇavyatyayakṛtam arthāntaragamanam syāt bhūyiṣṭhaḥ kūpārthaḥ sūpe syāt sūpārthaḥ ca kūpe kūpārthaḥ ca yūpe yūpārthaḥ ca kūpe sūpārthaḥ ca yūpe yūpārthaḥ ca sūpe .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {97/101}     yataḥ tu khalu na kaḥ cit kūpasya vā sūpe sūpasya vā kūpe kūpasya vā yūpe yūpasya vā kūpe sūpasya vā yūpe yūpasya vā sūpe ataḥ manyāmahe saṅghātāntarāṇi eva etāni evañjātīyakāni arthāntareṣu vartante iti .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {98/101}     idam khalu api bhavatā varṇānām arthavattām bruvatā sādhīyaḥ anarthakatvam dyotitam .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {99/101}     yaḥ manyate yaḥ kūpe kūpārthaḥ saḥ kakārasya sūpe sūpārthaḥ saḥ sakārasya yūpe yūpārthaḥ saḥ yakārasya iti ūpaśabdaḥ tasya anarthakaḥ syāt .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {100/101}     tatra idam aparihṛtam saṅghātārthavattvāt ca .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {101/101}     etasya api prātipadikasñjñāyām vakṣyati .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {1/29}     a , i , uṇ ṛ , ḷk e , oṅ ai , auc .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {2/29}     pratyāhāre anubandhānām katham ajgrahaṇeṣu na .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {3/29}     ye ete akṣu pratyāhārārthāḥ anubandhāḥ kriyante eteṣām ajgrahaṇeṣu grahaṇam kasmāt na bhavati .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {4/29}     kim ca syāt .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {5/29}     dadhi ṇakārīyati madhu ṇakārīyati iti .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {6/29}     ikaḥ yaṇ aci iti yaṇādeśaḥ prasajyeta .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {7/29}     ācārāt .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {8/29}     kim idam ācārāt iti .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {9/29}     ācāryāṇām upacārāt .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {10/29}     na eteṣu ācāryāḥ ackāryāṇi kṛtavantaḥ .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {11/29}     apradhānatvāt .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {12/29}     apradhānatvāt ca .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {13/29}     na khalu api eteṣām akṣu prādhānyena upadeśaḥ kriyate .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {14/29}     kva tarhi .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {15/29}     halṣu .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {16/29}     kutaḥ etat .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {17/29}     eṣā hi ācāryasya śailī lakṣyate yat tulyajātīyān tulyajātīyeṣu upadiśati .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {18/29}     acaḥ akṣu halaḥ halṣu .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {19/29}     lopaḥ ca balavattaraḥ .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {20/29}     lopaḥ khalu api tāvat bhavati .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {21/29}     ūkālaḥ ac iti vā yogaḥ tatkālānām yathā bhavet acām grahaṇam ackāryam tena eteṣām na bhaviṣyati .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {22/29}     atha vā yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {23/29}     ūkālaḥ ac .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {24/29}     u ū u3 iti evaṅkālaḥ ac bhavati .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {25/29}     tataḥ hrasvadīrghaplutaḥ .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {26/29}     hrasvadīrghaplutasañjñaḥ ca bhavati ūkālaḥ ac .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {27/29}     evam api kukkuṭaḥ iti atra api prāpnoti .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {28/29}     tasmāt pūrvoktaḥ eva parihāraḥ .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {29/29}     eṣaḥ eva arthaḥ. aparaḥ āha : hrasvādīnām vacanāt prāk yāvat tāvat eva yogaḥ astu ackāryāṇi yathā syuḥ tatkāleṣu akṣu kāryāṇi
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {1/43}     atha kimartham antaḥsthānām aṇsu upadeśaḥ kriyate .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {2/43}     iha sayŚyŚyantā savŚvŚvatsaraḥ yalŚ lŚlokam talŚ lŚlokam iti parasavarṇasya asiddhatvāt anusvārasya eva dvirvacanam .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {3/43}     tatra parasya parasavarṇe kṛte tasya yaygrahaṇena grahaṇāt pūrvasya api parasavarṇaḥ yathā syāt .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {4/43}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {5/43}     vakṣyati etat .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {6/43}     dvirvacane parasavarṇatvam siddham vaktavyam iti .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {7/43}     yāvatā siddhatvam ucyate parasavarṇaḥ eva tāvad bhavati .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {8/43}     parasavarṇe tarhi kṛte tasya yargrahaṇeṇa grahaṇāt dvirvacanam yathā syāt .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {9/43}     mā bhūt dvirvacanam .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {10/43}     nanu ca bhedaḥ bhavati. sati dvirvacane triyakāram asati dvirvacane dviyakāram .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {11/43}     na asti bhedaḥ .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {12/43}     sati api dvirvacane dviyakāram eva .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {13/43}     katham .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {14/43}     halaḥ yamām yami lopaḥ iti evam ekasya lopena bhavitavyam .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {15/43}     evam api bhedaḥ .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {16/43}     sati dvirvacane kadā cit dviyakāram kadā cit triyakāram .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {17/43}     saḥ eṣaḥ katham bhedaḥ na syāt .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {18/43}     yadi nityaḥ lopaḥ syāt .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {19/43}     vibhāṣā ca saḥ lopaḥ .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {20/43}     yathā abhedaḥ tathā astu .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {21/43}     anuvartate vibhāṣā śaraḥ aci yat vārayati ayam dvitvam .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {22/43}     yat ayam śaraḥ aci iti dvirvacanapratiṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ anuvartate vibhāṣā iti .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {23/43}     katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {24/43}     nitye hi tasya lope pratiṣedhārthaḥ na kaḥ cit syāt .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {25/43}     yadi nityaḥ lopaḥ syāt pratiṣedhavacanam anarthakam syāt .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {26/43}     astu atra dvirvacanam .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {27/43}     jharaḥ jhari savarṇe iti lopaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {28/43}     paśyati tu ācāryaḥ vibhāṣā saḥ lopaḥ iti .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {29/43}     tataḥ dvirvacanapratiṣedham śāsti .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {30/43}     na etat asti jñāpakam .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {31/43}     nitye api tasya lope saḥ pratiṣedhaḥ avaśyam vaktavyaḥ .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {32/43}     yat etat acaḥ rahābhyām iti dvirvacanam lopāpavādaḥ saḥ vijñāyate .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {33/43}     katham .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {34/43}     yaraḥ iti ucyate .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {35/43}     etāvantaḥ ca yaraḥ yat uta jharaḥ vā yamaḥ vā .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {36/43}     yadi ca atra nityaḥ lopaḥ syāt dvirvacanam anarthakam syāt .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {37/43}     kim tarhi tayoḥ yogayoḥ udāharaṇam .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {38/43}     yat akṛte dvirvacane trivyañjanaḥ saṃyogaḥ .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {39/43}     pratttam , avatttam , ādityyaḥ .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {40/43}     iha idānīm karttā , harttā iti dvirvacanasāmarthyāt lopaḥ na bhavati .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {41/43}     evam iha api lopaḥ na syāt:: karṣati varṣati iti .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {42/43}     tasmāt nitye api lope avaśyam saḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {43/43}     tat etat atyantam sandigdham vartate ācāryāṇām vibhāṣā anuvartate na vā iti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {1/81}     ayam ṇakāraḥ dviḥ anubadhyate pūrvaḥ ca paraḥ ca .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {2/81}     tatra aṇgrahaṇeṣu iṇgrahaṇeṣu ca sandehaḥ bhavati pūrveṇa vā syuḥ pareṇa vā iti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {3/81}     katarasmin tāvat aṇgrahaṇe sandehaḥ .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {4/81}     ḍhralope pūrvasya dīrghaḥ aṇaḥ iti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {5/81}     asandigdham pūrveṇa na pareṇa .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {6/81}     kutaḥ etat .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {7/81}     parābhāvāt .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {8/81}     na hi ḍhralope pare aṇaḥ santi .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {9/81}     nanu ca ayam asti : ātṛḍham āvṛḍham iti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {10/81}     evam tarhi sāmarthyāt pūrveṇa na pareṇa .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {11/81}     yadi hi pareṇa syāt aṇgrahaṇam anarthakam syāt .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {12/81}     ḍhralope pūrvasya dīrghaḥ acaḥ iti eva brūyāt .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {13/81}     atha vā etat api na brūyāt .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {14/81}     acaḥ hi etat bhavati hrasvaḥ dīrghaḥ plutaḥ iti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {15/81}     asmin tarhi aṇgrahaṇe sandehaḥ ke aṇaḥ iti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {16/81}     asandigdham pūrveṇa na pareṇa .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {17/81}     kutaḥ etat .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {18/81}     parābhāvāt .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {19/81}     na hi ke pare aṇaḥ santi .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {20/81}     nanu ca ayam asti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {21/81}     gokā naukā iti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {22/81}     evam tarhi sāmarthyāt pūrveṇa na pareṇa .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {23/81}     yadi hi pareṇa syāt aṇgrahaṇam anarthakam syāt .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {24/81}     ke acaḥ iti eva brūyāt .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {25/81}     atha vā etat api na brūyāt .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {26/81}     acaḥ hi etat bhavati hrasvaḥ dīrghaḥ plutaḥ iti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {27/81}     asmin tarhi aṇgrahaṇe sandehaḥ aṇaḥ apragṛhyasya anunāsikaḥ iti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {28/81}     asandigdham pūrveṇa na pareṇa .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {29/81}     kutaḥ etat .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {30/81}     parābhāvāt .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {31/81}     na hi padāntāḥ pare aṇaḥ santi .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {32/81}     nanu ca ayam asti kartṛ hartṛ iti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {33/81}     evam tarhi sāmarthyāt pūrveṇa na pareṇa .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {34/81}     yadi hi pareṇa syāt aṇgrahaṇam anarthakam syāt .acaḥ apragṛhyasya anunāsikaḥ iti eva brūyāt .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {35/81}     atha vā etat api na brūyāt .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {36/81}     acaḥ eva hi pragṛhyāḥ bhavanti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {37/81}     asmin tarhi aṇgrahaṇe sandehaḥ uḥ aṇ raparaḥ iti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {38/81}     asandigdham pūrveṇa na pareṇa .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {39/81}     kutaḥ etat .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {40/81}     parābhāvāt .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {41/81}     na hi uḥ sthāne pare aṇaḥ santi .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {42/81}     nanu ca ayam asti kartrartham hartrartham iti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {43/81}     kim ca syāt .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {44/81}     yadi atra raparatvam syāt dvayoḥ rephayoḥ śravaṇam prasajyeta .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {45/81}     halaḥ yamām yami lopaḥ iti evam ekasya atra lopaḥ bhavati. vibhāṣā saḥ lopaḥ .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {46/81}     vibhāṣā śravaṇam prasajyeta .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {47/81}     ayam tarhi nityaḥ lopaḥ raḥ ri iti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {48/81}     padāntasya iti evam saḥ .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {49/81}     na śakyaḥ padāntasya vijñātum .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {50/81}     iha hi lopaḥ na syāt jargṛdheḥ laṅ ajarghāḥ pāspardheḥ apāspāḥ iti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {51/81}     iha tarhi mātṝṇām pitṝṇām iti raparatvam prasajyeta .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {52/81}     ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na atra raparatvam bhavati iti yat ayam ṝtaḥ it dhātoḥ iti dhātugrahaṇam karoti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {53/81}     katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {54/81}     dhātugrahaṇasya etat prayojanam .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {55/81}     iha mā bhūt : mātṝṇām , pitṝṇām iti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {56/81}     yadi ca atra raparatvam syāt dhātugrahaṇam anarthakam syāt .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {57/81}     raparatve kṛte anantyatvāt ittvam na bhaviṣyati .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {58/81}     paśyati tu ācāryaḥ na atra raparatvam bhavati iti tataḥ dhātugrahaṇam karoti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {59/81}     iha api tarhi ittvam na prāpnoti cikīrṣati jihīrṣati iti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {60/81}     mā bhūt evam .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {61/81}     upadhāyāḥ ca iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {62/81}     iha api tarhi prāpnoti mātṝṇām , pitṝṇām iti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {63/81}     tasmāt tatra dhātugrahaṇam kartavyam .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {64/81}     evam tarhi aṇgrahaṇasāmarthyāt pūrveṇa na pareṇa .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {65/81}     yadi pareṇa syāt aṇgrahaṇam anarthakam syāt .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {66/81}     uḥ ac raparaḥ iti eva brūyāt .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {67/81}     asmin tarhi aṇgrahaṇe sandehaḥ : aṇuditsavarṇasya ca apratyayaḥ iti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {68/81}     asandigdham pareṇa na pūrveṇa iti. kutaḥ etat .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {69/81}     savarṇe aṇ taparam hi uḥ ṛt .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {70/81}     yat ayam uḥ ṛt iti ṛkāram taparam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ pareṇa na pūrveṇa .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {71/81}     iṇgrahaṇeṣu tarhi sandehaḥ .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {72/81}     asandigdham pareṇa na pūrveṇa iti. kutaḥ etat .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {73/81}     yvoḥ anyatra pareṇa iṇ syāt .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {74/81}     yatra icchati pūrveṇa sammṛdya grahaṇam tatra karoti yvoḥ iti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {75/81}     tat ca guru bhavati .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {76/81}     katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {77/81}     tatra vibhaktinirdeśe sammṛdya grahaṇe ardhacatasraḥ mātrāḥ .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {78/81}     pratyāhāragrahaṇe punaḥ tisraḥ mātrāḥ .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {79/81}     saḥ ayam evam laghīyasā nyāsena siddhe sati yat garīyāṃsam yatnam ārabhate tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ pareṇa na pūrveṇa iti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {80/81}     kim punaḥ varṇotsattau iva ṇakāraḥ dviḥ anubadhyate .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {81/81}     etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati eṣā paribhāṣā vyākhyānataḥ viśeṣapratipattiḥ na hi sandehāt alakṣaṇam iti. aṇuditsavarṇam parihāya pūrveṇa aṇgrahaṇam pareṇa iṇgrahaṇam iti vyākhyāsyāmaḥ .
(Śs_7-8.1) KA_I,35.20-36.4 Ro_I,115-116 {1/17}     kimartham imau mukhanāsikāvacanau varṇau ubhau api anubadhyete na ñakāra eva anubadhyeta .
(Śs_7-8.1) KA_I,35.20-36.4 Ro_I,115-116 {2/17}     katham yāni makāreṇa grahaṇāni halaḥ yamām yami lopaḥ iti .
(Śs_7-8.1) KA_I,35.20-36.4 Ro_I,115-116 {3/17}     santu ñakāreṇa halaḥ yañām yañi lopaḥ iti .
(Śs_7-8.1) KA_I,35.20-36.4 Ro_I,115-116 {4/17}     na evam śakyam. jhakārabhakāraparayoḥ api hi jhakārabhakāryoḥ lopaḥ prasajyeta .
(Śs_7-8.1) KA_I,35.20-36.4 Ro_I,115-116 {5/17}     na jhakārabhakārau jhakārabhakārayoḥ staḥ .
(Śs_7-8.1) KA_I,35.20-36.4 Ro_I,115-116 {6/17}     katham pumaḥ khayyi ampare iti .
(Śs_7-8.1) KA_I,35.20-36.4 Ro_I,115-116 {7/17}     etat api astu ñakāreṇa pumaḥ khayyi añpare iti .
(Śs_7-8.1) KA_I,35.20-36.4 Ro_I,115-116 {8/17}     na evam śakyam .
(Śs_7-8.1) KA_I,35.20-36.4 Ro_I,115-116 {9/17}     jhakārabhakārapare hi khayyi ruḥ prasajyeta .
(Śs_7-8.1) KA_I,35.20-36.4 Ro_I,115-116 {10/17}     na jhakārabhakāraparaḥ khay asti .katham ṅamaḥ hrasvāt aci ṅamuṭ nityam iti .
(Śs_7-8.1) KA_I,35.20-36.4 Ro_I,115-116 {11/17}     etat api astu ñakāreṇa ṅañaḥ hrasvāt aci ṅañuṭ nityam iti .
(Śs_7-8.1) KA_I,35.20-36.4 Ro_I,115-116 {12/17}     na evam śakyam .
(Śs_7-8.1) KA_I,35.20-36.4 Ro_I,115-116 {13/17}     jhakārabhakāraparayoḥ api hi padāntayoḥ jhakārabhakārau āgamau syātām .
(Śs_7-8.1) KA_I,35.20-36.4 Ro_I,115-116 {14/17}     na jhakārabhakārau padāntau staḥ .
(Śs_7-8.1) KA_I,35.20-36.4 Ro_I,115-116 {15/17}     evam api pañca āgamāḥ trayaḥ āgaminau vaiṣamyāt saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ na prāpnoti .
(Śs_7-8.1) KA_I,35.20-36.4 Ro_I,115-116 {16/17}     santu tāvat yeṣām āgamānām āgaminaḥ santi .
(Śs_7-8.1) KA_I,35.20-36.4 Ro_I,115-116 {17/17}     jhakārabhakārau padāntau na staḥ iti kṛtvā āgamau api na bhaviṣyataḥ .
(Śs_7-8.2) KA_I,36.5-11 Ro_I,117 {1/6}     atha kim idam akṣaram iti .
(Śs_7-8.2) KA_I,36.5-11 Ro_I,117 {2/6}     akṣaram na kṣaram vidyāt . na kṣīyate na kṣarati iti vā akṣaram .
(Śs_7-8.2) KA_I,36.5-11 Ro_I,117 {3/6}     aśnoteḥ vā saraḥ akṣaram .
(Śs_7-8.2) KA_I,36.5-11 Ro_I,117 {4/6}     aśnoteḥ vā punaḥ ayam auṇādikaḥ saranpratyayaḥ .
(Śs_7-8.2) KA_I,36.5-11 Ro_I,117 {5/6}     varṇam vā āhuḥ pūrvasūtre .
(Śs_7-8.2) KA_I,36.5-11 Ro_I,117 {6/6}     atha vā pūrvasūtre varṇasya akṣaram iti sañjñā kriyate .
(Śs_7-8.3) KA_I,36.12-18 Ro_I,118-120 {1/7}     kimartham idam upadiśyate .
(Śs_7-8.3) KA_I,36.12-18 Ro_I,118-120 {2/7}     atha kimartham idam upadiśyate .
(Śs_7-8.3) KA_I,36.12-18 Ro_I,118-120 {3/7}     varṇajñānam vāgviṣayaḥ yatra brahma vartate .
(Śs_7-8.3) KA_I,36.12-18 Ro_I,118-120 {4/7}     tadartham iṣṭadbuddhyartham laghvartham ca upadiśyate .
(Śs_7-8.3) KA_I,36.12-18 Ro_I,118-120 {5/7}     saḥ ayam akṣarasamāmnāyaḥ vāksamāmnāyaḥ puṣpitaḥ phalitaḥ candratārakavat pratimaṇḍitaḥ veditavyaḥ brahmarāśiḥ .
(Śs_7-8.3) KA_I,36.12-18 Ro_I,118-120 {6/7}     sarvavedapuṇyaphalāvāptiḥ ca asya jñāne bhavati .
(Śs_7-8.3) KA_I,36.12-18 Ro_I,118-120 {7/7}     mātāpitarau ca asya svarge loke mahīyete .
(P_1,1.1.1) KA_I,37.2-7 Ro_I,121-123 {1/13}     kutvam kasmāt na bhavati coḥ kuḥ padasya iti .
(P_1,1.1.1) KA_I,37.2-7 Ro_I,121-123 {2/13}     bhatvāt .
(P_1,1.1.1) KA_I,37.2-7 Ro_I,121-123 {3/13}     katham bhasañjñā .
(P_1,1.1.1) KA_I,37.2-7 Ro_I,121-123 {4/13}     ayasmayādīni chandasi iti .
(P_1,1.1.1) KA_I,37.2-7 Ro_I,121-123 {5/13}     chandasi iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.1.1) KA_I,37.2-7 Ro_I,121-123 {6/13}     na ca idam chandaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.1) KA_I,37.2-7 Ro_I,121-123 {7/13}     chandovat sūtrāṇi bhavanti .
(P_1,1.1.1) KA_I,37.2-7 Ro_I,121-123 {8/13}     yadi bhasañjñā vṛddhiḥ ād aic at eṅ guṇaḥ iti jaśtvam api na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.1.1) KA_I,37.2-7 Ro_I,121-123 {9/13}     ubhayasañjñāni api chandāṃsi dṛśyante .
(P_1,1.1.1) KA_I,37.2-7 Ro_I,121-123 {10/13}     tat yathā .
(P_1,1.1.1) KA_I,37.2-7 Ro_I,121-123 {11/13}     saḥ suṣṭubhā saḥ ṛkvatā gaṇena .
(P_1,1.1.1) KA_I,37.2-7 Ro_I,121-123 {12/13}     padatvāt kutvam bhatvāt jaśvtam na bhavati .
(P_1,1.1.1) KA_I,37.2-7 Ro_I,121-123 {13/13}     evam iha api bhatvāt kutvam na bhaviṣyati
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {1/23}     kim punaḥ idam tadbhāvitagrahaṇam : vṛddhiḥ iti evam ye ākāraikāraukārāḥ bhāvyante teṣām grahaṇam āhosvit ādaijmātrasya .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {2/23}     kim ca ataḥ .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {3/23}     yadi tadbhāvitagrahaṇam śālīyaḥ mālīyaḥ iti vṛddhalakṣaṇaḥ chaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {4/23}     āmramayam śālamayam vṛddhalakṣaṇaḥ mayaṭ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {5/23}     āmraguptāyaniḥ śālaguptayaniḥ vṛddhalakṣaṇaḥ phiñ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {6/23}     atha aijmātrasya grahaṇam sarvaḥ bhāsaḥ sarvabhāsaḥ iti uttarapadapadavṛddhau sarvam ca iti eṣaḥ vidhiḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {7/23}     iha ca tāvatī bhāryā asya tāvadbhāryaḥ yāvadbhāryaḥ vṛddhinimittasya iti puṃvadbhāvapratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {8/23}     astu tarhi aijmātrasya .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {9/23}     nanu ca uktam sarvaḥ bhāsaḥ sarvabhāsaḥ iti uttarapadapadavṛddhau sarvam ca iti eṣaḥ vidhiḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {10/23}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {11/23}     na evam vijñāyate uttarapadasya vṛddhiḥ uttarapadavṛddhiḥ uttarapadavṛddhau iti .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {12/23}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {13/23}     uttarapadasya iti evam prakṛtya yā vṛddhiḥ tadvati uttarapade iti evam etat vijñāyate .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {14/23}     avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {15/23}     tadbhāvitagrahaṇe sati api iha prasajyeta : sarvaḥ kārakaḥ sarvakārakaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {16/23}     yad api ucyate iha tāvatī bhāryā asya tāvadbhāryaḥ yāvadbhāryaḥ vṛddhinimittasya iti puṃvadbhāvapratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti iti na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {17/23}     na evam vijñāyate vṛddheḥ nimittam vṛddhinimittam vṛddhinimittasya iti .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {18/23}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {19/23}     vṛddheḥ nimittam yasmin saḥ ayam vṛddhinimittaḥ vṛddhinimittasya iti .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {20/23}     kim ca vṛddheḥ nimittam. yaḥ asau kakāraḥ ṇakāraḥ ñakāraḥ vā .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {21/23}     atha vā yaḥ kṛtsnāyāḥ vṛddheḥ nimittam .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {22/23}     kaḥ ca kṛtsnāyāḥ vṛddheḥ nimittam .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {23/23}     yaḥ trayāṇām ākāraikāraukārāṇām .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {1/139}     sañjñādhikāraḥ sañjñāsampratyayārthaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {2/139}     atha sañjñā iti prakṛtya vṛddhyādayaḥ śabdāḥ paṭhitavyāḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {3/139}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {4/139}     sañjñāsampratyayārthaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {5/139}     vṛddhyādīnām śabdānām sañjñā iti eṣaḥ sampratyayaḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {6/139}     itarathā hi asampratyayaḥ yathā loke .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {7/139}     akriyamāṇe hi sañjñādhikāre vṛddhyādīnām sañjñā iti eṣaḥ sampratyayaḥ na syāt .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {8/139}     idam idānīm bahusūtram anarthakam syāt .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {9/139}     anarthakam iti āha .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {10/139}     katham .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {11/139}     yathā loke .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {12/139}     loke hi arthavanti ca anarthakāni ca vākyāni dṛśyante .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {13/139}     arthavanti tāvat : devadatta gām abhyāja śuklām daṇḍena .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {14/139}     devadatta gām abhyāja kṛṣṇām iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {15/139}     anarthakāni ca .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {16/139}     daśa dāḍimāni ṣaṭ apūpāḥ kuṇḍam ajājinam palalapiṇḍaḥ adhorukam etat kumāryāḥ sphaiyakṛtasya pitā pratiśīnaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {17/139}     sañjñāsañjñyasandehaḥ ca .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {18/139}     kriyamāṇe api sañjñādhikāre sañjñāsañjñinoḥ asandehaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {19/139}     kutaḥ hi etat vṛddhiśabdaḥ sañjñā ādaicaḥ sañjñinaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {20/139}     na punaḥ ādaicaḥ sañjñā vṛddhiśabdaḥ sañjñī iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {21/139}     yat tāvat ucyate sañjñādhikāraḥ kartavyaḥ sañjñāsampratyayārthaḥ iti na kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {22/139}     ācāryācārāt sañjñāsiddhiḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {23/139}     ācāryācārāt sañjñāsiddhiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {24/139}     kim idam ācāryācārāt .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {25/139}     ācāryāṇām upacārāt .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {26/139}     yathā laukikavaidikeṣu .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {27/139}     tat yathā laukikeṣu vaidikeṣu ca kṛtānteṣu .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {28/139}     loke tāvat : mātāpitarau putrasya jātasya saṃvṛte avakāśe nāma kurvāte devadattaḥ yajñadattaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {29/139}     tayoḥ upacārāt anye api jānanti iyam asya sañjñā iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {30/139}     vede : yājñikāḥ sañjñām kurvanti sphyaḥ yūpaḥ caṣālaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {31/139}     tatrabhavatām upacārāt anye api jānanti iyam asya sañjñā iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {32/139}     apare punaḥ sici vṛddhiḥ iti uktvā ākāraikāraukārān udāharanti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {33/139}     te manyāmahe : yayā pratyāyyante sā sañjñā ye pratīyante te sañjñinaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {34/139}     yat api ucyate kriyamāṇe api sañjñādhikāre sañjñāsañjñinoḥ asandehaḥ vaktavyaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {35/139}     sañjñāsañjñyasandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {36/139}     sañjñāsañjñinoḥ asandehaḥ siddhaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {37/139}     kutaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {38/139}     ācāryācārāt eva .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {39/139}     uktaḥ ācāryācāraḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {40/139}     anākṛtiḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {41/139}     atha vā anākṛtiḥ sañjñā .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {42/139}     ākṛtimantaḥ sañjñinaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {43/139}     loke api hi ākrtimataḥ māṃsapiṇḍasya devadattaḥ iti sañjñā kriyate .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {44/139}     liṅgena vā .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {45/139}     atha vā kim cit liṅgam āsajya vakṣyāmi itthaṃliṅgā sañjñā iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {46/139}     vṛddhiśabde ca tat liṅgam kariṣyate na ādaicchabde .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {47/139}     idam tāvat ayuktam yat ucyate ācāryācārāt iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {48/139}     kim atra ayuktam .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {49/139}     tam eva upālabhya agamakam te sūtram iti tasya eva punaḥ pramāṇīkaraṇam iti etat ayuktam .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {50/139}     aparituṣyan khalu api bhavān anena parihāreṇa ākṛtiḥ liṅgena vā iti āha .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {51/139}     tat ca api vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {52/139}     yadi api etat ucyate atha vā etarhi itsañjñā na vaktavyā lopaḥ ca na vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {53/139}     sañjñāliṅgam anubandheṣu kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {54/139}     na ca sañjñāyāḥ nivṛttiḥ ucyate .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {55/139}     svabhāvataḥ sañjñāḥ sañjñinaḥ pratyāyya nivartante .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {56/139}     tena anubandhānām api nivṛttiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {57/139}     sidhyati evam .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {58/139}     apāṇinīyam tu bhavati .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {59/139}     yathānyāsam eva astu .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {60/139}     nanu ca uktam sañjñādhikāraḥ sañjñāsampratyayārthaḥ itarathā hi asampratyayaḥ yathā loke iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {61/139}     na yathā loke tathā vyākaraṇe .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {62/139}     pramāṇabhūtaḥ ācāryaḥ darbhapavitrapāṇiḥ śucau avakāśe prāṅmukhaḥ upaviśya mahatā yatnena sūtram praṇayati sma .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {63/139}     tatra aśakyam varṇena api anarthakena bhavitum kim punaḥ iyatā sūtreṇa .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {64/139}     kim ataḥ yat aśakyam .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {65/139}     ataḥ sañjñāsañjñinau eva .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {66/139}     kutaḥ nu khalu etat sañjñāsañjñinau eva iti na punaḥ sādhvanuśāsane asmin śāstre sādhutvam anena kiryate .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {67/139}     kṛtam anayoḥ sādhutvam .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {68/139}     katham .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {69/139}     vṛdhiḥ asmai aviśeṣeṇa upadiṣṭaḥ prakṛtipāṭhe .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {70/139}     tasmāt ktinpratyayaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {71/139}     ādaicaḥ api akṣarasamāmnāye upadiṣṭāḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {72/139}     prayoganiyamārtham tarhi idam syāt .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {73/139}     vṛddhiśabdāt paraḥ ādaicaḥ prayoktavyāḥ iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {74/139}     na iha prayoganiyamaḥ ārabhyate .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {75/139}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {76/139}     saṃskṛtya saṃskṛtya padāni utsṛjyante .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {77/139}     teṣām yatheṣṭham abhisambandhaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {78/139}     tat yathā : āhara pātram , pātram āhara iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {79/139}     ādeśāḥ tarhi ime syuḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {80/139}     vṛddhiśabdasya ādaicaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {81/139}     ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya ādeśāḥ ucyante na ca atra ṣaṣṭhīm paśyāmaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {82/139}     āgamāḥ tarhi ime syuḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {83/139}     vṛddhiśabdasya ādaicaḥ āgamāḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {84/139}     āgamāḥ api ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya eva ucyante liṅgena ca .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {85/139}     na ca atra ṣaṣṭhīm na khalu api āgamaliṅgam paśyāmaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {86/139}     idam khalu api bhūyaḥ sāmanādhikaraṇyam ekavibhaktikatvam ca .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {87/139}     dvayoḥ ca etat bhavati .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {88/139}     kayoḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {89/139}     viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyayoḥ vā sañjñāsañjñinoḥ vā .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {90/139}     tatra etat syāt viśeṣaṇaviśeṣye iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {91/139}     tat ca na .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {92/139}     dvayoḥ hi pratītpadārthakayoḥ loke viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {93/139}     na ca ādaicchabdaḥ pratītapadārthakaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {94/139}     tasmāt sañjñāsañjñinau eva .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {95/139}     tatra tu etāvān sandedhaḥ kaḥ sañjñī kā sañjñā iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {96/139}     saḥ ca api kva sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {97/139}     yatra ubhe samānākṣare .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {98/139}     yatra tu anyatarat laghu yat laghu sā sañjñā .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {99/139}     kutaḥ etat .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {100/139}     laghvartham hi sañjñākaraṇam .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {101/139}     tatra api ayam na avaśyam gurulaghutām eva upalakṣayitum arhati .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {102/139}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {103/139}     anākṛtitām api .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {104/139}     anākṛtiḥ sañjñā .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {105/139}     ākṛtimantaḥ sañjñinaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {106/139}     loke hi ākṛtimataḥ māṃsapiṇḍasya devadattaḥ iti sañjñā kriyate .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {107/139}     atha vā āvartinyaḥ sañjñāḥ bhavanti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {108/139}     vṛddhiśabdaḥ ca āvartate na ādaicchabdaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {109/139}     tat yathā .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {110/139}     itaratra api devadattaśabdaḥ āvartate na māṃsapiṇḍaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {111/139}     atha vā pūrvoccāritaḥ sañjñī paroccāritā sañjñā .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {112/139}     kutaḥ etat .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {113/139}     sataḥ hi kāryiṇaḥ kāryeṇa bhavitavyam .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {114/139}     tat yathā .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {115/139}     itaratra api sataḥ māṃsapiṇḍasya devadattaḥ iti sañjñā kriyate .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {116/139}     katham vṛddhiḥ āt aic iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {117/139}     etat ekam ācāryasya maṅgalārtham mṛṣyatām .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {118/139}     māṅgalikaḥ ācāryaḥ mahataḥ śāstraughasya maṅgalārtham vṛddhiśabam āditaḥ prayuṅkte .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {119/139}     maṅgalādīni hi śāstrāṇi prathante vīrapuruṣakāṇi ca bhavanti āyuṣmatpuruṣakāṇi ca .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {120/139}     adhyetāraḥ ca siddhārthāḥ yathā syuḥ iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {121/139}     sarvatra eva hi vyākaraṇe pūrvoccāritaḥ sañjñī paroccāritā sañjñā .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {122/139}     at eṅ guṇaḥ iti yathā .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {123/139}     doṣavān khalu api sañjñādhikāraḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {124/139}     aṣṭame api hi sañjñā kriyate tasya param āmreḍitam iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {125/139}     tatra api idam anuvartyam syāt .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {126/139}     atha vā asthāne ayam yatnaḥ kriyate .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {127/139}     na hi idam lokāt bhidyate .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {128/139}     yadi idam lokāt bhidyeta tataḥ yatnārham syāt .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {129/139}     tat yathā agojñāya kaḥ cit gām sakthani karṇe vā gṛhītvā upadiśati ayam gauḥ iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {130/139}     na ca asmai ācaṣṭe iyam asya sañjñā iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {131/139}     bhavati ca asya sampratyayaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {132/139}     tatra etat syāt kṛtaḥ pūrvaiḥ abhisambandhaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {133/139}     iha api kṛtaḥ pūrvaiḥ abhisambandhaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {134/139}     kaiḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {135/139}     ācāryaiḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {136/139}     tatra etat syāt .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {137/139}     yasmai samprati upadiśati tasya akṛtaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {138/139}     loke api yasmai samprati upadiśati tasya akṛtaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {139/139}     atha tatra kṛtaḥ iha api kṛtaḥ draṣṭavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {1/30}     sataḥ vṛddhyādiṣu sañjñābhāvāt tadāśraye itaretarāśrayatvāt asiddhiḥ .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {2/30}     sataḥ sañjñinaḥ sañjñābhāvāt sañjñāśraye sañjñini vṛddhyādiṣu itaretarāśrayatvāt aprasiddhiḥ .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {3/30}     kā iteretarāśrayatā .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {4/30}     satām ādaicām sañjñayā bhavitavyam sañjñayā ca ādaicaḥ bhāvyante .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {5/30}     tat itaretarāśrayam bhavati , itaretarāśrayāṇi ca kāryāṇi na prakalpante .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {6/30}     tat yathā .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {7/30}     nauḥ nāvi baddhā na itaratrāṇāya bhavati. nanu ca bhoḥ itaretarāśrayāṇi api kāryāṇi dṛśyante .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {8/30}     tat yathā .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {9/30}     nauḥ śakaṭam vahati śakaṭam ca nāvam vahati .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {10/30}     anyat api tatra kim cit bhavati jalam sthalam vā .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {11/30}     sthale śakaṭam nāvam vahati .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {12/30}     jale nauḥ śakaṭam vahati .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {13/30}     yathā tari triviṣṭabdhakam .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {14/30}     tatra api antataḥ sūtrakam bhavati .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {15/30}     idam punaḥ itaretarāśrayam eva .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {16/30}     siddham tu nityaśabdatvāt .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {17/30}     siddham etat .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {18/30}     katham .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {19/30}     nityaśabdatvāt .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {20/30}     nityāḥ śabdāḥ .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {21/30}     nityeṣu śabdeṣu satām ādaicām sañjñā kriyate .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {22/30}     na sañjñayā ādaicaḥ bhāvyante .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {23/30}     yadi tarhi nityāḥ śabdāḥ kimartham śāstram .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {24/30}     kimartham śāstram iti cet nivartakatvāt siddham .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {25/30}     nivartakam śāstram .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {26/30}     katham .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {27/30}     mṛjiḥ asmai aviśeṣeṇa upadiṣṭaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {28/30}     tasya sarvatra mṛjibuddhiḥ prasaktā .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {29/30}     tatra anena nivṛttiḥ kriyate .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {30/30}     mṛjeḥ akṅitsu pratyayeṣu mṛjiprasaṅge mārjiḥ sādhuḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {1/21}     pratyekam vṛddhiguṇasañjñe bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {2/21}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {3/21}     samudāye mā bhūtām iti .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {4/21}     anyatra sahavacanāt samudāye sañjñāprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {5/21}     anyatra sahavacanāt samudāye vṛddhiguṇasañjñayoḥ aprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {6/21}     yatra icchati sahabhūtānām kāryam karoti tatra sahagrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {7/21}     tat yathā .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {8/21}     saha supā .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {9/21}     ubhe abhyastam saha iti .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {10/21}     pratyavayavam ca vākyaparisamāpteḥ .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {11/21}     pratyavayavam ca vākyaparisamāptiḥ dṛśyate .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {12/21}     tat yathā .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {13/21}     devadattayajñadattaviṣṇumitrāḥ bhojyantām iti .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {14/21}     na ca ucyate pratyekam iti .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {15/21}     pratyekam ca bhujiḥ parisamāpyate .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {16/21}     nanu ca ayam api asti dṛṣṭāntaḥ samudāye vākyaparisamāptiḥ iti .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {17/21}     tat yathā .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {18/21}     gargāḥ śatam daṇḍyantām iti .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {19/21}     arthinaḥ ca rājānaḥ hiraṇyena bhavanti na ca pratyekam daṇḍayanti .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {20/21}     sati etasmin dṛṣṭānte yadi tatra sahagrahaṇam kriyate iha api pratyekam iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {21/21}     atha tatra antareṇa sahagrahaṇam sahabhūtānām kāryam bhavati iha api na arthaḥ pratyekam iti vacanena .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {1/68}     atha kimartham ākāraḥ taparaḥ kriyate .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {2/68}     ākārasya taparakaraṇam savarṇārtham .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {3/68}     ākārasya taparakaraṇam kriyate .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {4/68}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {5/68}     savarṇārtham .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {6/68}     taparaḥ tatkālasya iti tatkālānām grahaṇam yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {7/68}     keṣām .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {8/68}     udāttānundāttasvaritānām .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {9/68}     kim ca kāraṇam na syāt .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {10/68}     bhedakatvāt svarasya .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {11/68}     bhedakāḥ udāttādayaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {12/68}     katham punaḥ jñāyate bhedakāḥ udāttādayaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {13/68}     evam hi dṛśyate loke .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {14/68}     yaḥ udātte kartavye anudāttam karoti khaṇḍikopādhyāyaḥ tasmai capeṭām dadāti anyat tvam karoṣi iti .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {15/68}     asti prayojanam etat .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {16/68}     kim tarhi iti .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {17/68}     bhedakatvāt guṇasya iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {18/68}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {19/68}     ānunāsikyam nāma guṇaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {20/68}     tadbhinnasya api yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {21/68}     kim ca kāraṇam na syāt .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {22/68}     bhedakatvāt guṇasya .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {23/68}     bhedakāḥ guṇāḥ .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {24/68}     katham punaḥ jñāyate bhedakāḥ guṇāḥ iti .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {25/68}     evam hi dṛśyate loke .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {26/68}     ekaḥ ayam ātmā udakam nāma .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {27/68}     tasya guṇabhedāt anyatvam bhavati : anyat idam śītam anyat idam ūṣṇam iti .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {28/68}     nanu ca bhoḥ abhedakāḥ api guṇāḥ dṛśyante .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {29/68}     tat yathā .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {30/68}     devadattaḥ muṇḍī api jaṭī api śikhī api svām ākhyām na jahāti .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {31/68}     tathā bālaḥ yuvā vṛddhaḥ vatsaḥ damyaḥ balīvardaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {32/68}     ubhayam idam guṇeṣu uktam bhedakāḥ abhedakāḥ iti .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {33/68}     kim punaḥ atra nyāyyam .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {34/68}     abhedakāḥ guṇāḥ iti eva nyāyyam .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {35/68}     kutaḥ etat .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {36/68}     yat ayam asthidadhisakthyakṣṇām anaṅ udāttaḥ iti udāttagrahaṇam karoti .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {37/68}     yadi bhedakāḥ guṇāḥ syuḥ udāttam eva uccārayet .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {38/68}     yadi tarhi abhedakāḥ guṇāḥ anudāttādeḥ antodāttāt ca yat ucyate tat svaritādeḥ svaritāntāt ca prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {39/68}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {40/68}     āśrīyamāṇaḥ guṇaḥ bhedakaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {41/68}     tat yathā .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {42/68}     śuklam ālabheta .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {43/68}     kṛṣṇam ālabheta .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {44/68}     tatra yaḥ śukle ālabdhavye kṛṣṇam ālabheta na hi tena yathoktam kṛtam bhavati .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {45/68}     asandehārthaḥ tarhi takāraḥ .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {46/68}     aic iti ucyamane sandehaḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {47/68}     kim imau aicau eva āhosvit ākāraḥ api atra nirdiśyate iti .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {48/68}     sandehamātram etat bhavati .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {49/68}     sarvasandeheṣu ca idam upatiṣṭhate vyākhyānataḥ viśeṣapratipattiḥ na hi sandehāt alakṣaṇam iti .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {50/68}     trayāṇām grahaṇam iti vyākhyāsyāmaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {51/68}     anyatra api hi ayam evañjātīyakeṣu sandeheṣu na kam cid yatnam karoti .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {52/68}     tat yathā .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {53/68}     autaḥ amśasoḥ iti .idam tarhi prayojanam : āntaryataḥ trimātracaturnātrāṇām sthāninām trimātracaturmātrāḥ ādeśāḥ mā bhūvan iti : khaṭvā* indraḥ khaṭvendraḥ , khaṭvā* udakam khaṭvodakam , khaṭvā* īṣā khaṭveṣā khaṭvā* ūḍhā khaṭvoḍhā khaṭvā* elakā khaṭvailakā khaṭvā* odanaḥ , khaṭvaudanaḥ , khaṭvā* aitikāyanaḥ , khaṭvaitikāyanaḥ , khaṭvā* aupagavaḥ , khaṭvaupagavaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {54/68}     atha kriyamāṇe api takāre kasmāt eva trimātracaturnātrāṇām sthāninam trimātracaturmātrāḥ ādeśāḥ na bhavanti .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {55/68}     taparaḥ tatkālasya iti niyamāt .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {56/68}     nanu taḥ paraḥ yasmāt saḥ ayam taparaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {57/68}     na iti āha .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {58/68}     tāt api paraḥ taparaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {59/68}     yadi tāt api paraḥ taparaḥ ṝdoḥ ap iti iha eva syāt .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {60/68}     yavaḥ stavaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {61/68}     lavaḥ pavaḥ iti atra na syāt .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {62/68}     na eṣaḥ takāraḥ .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {63/68}     kaḥ tarhi .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {64/68}     dakāraḥ .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {65/68}     kim dakāre prayojanam .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {66/68}     atha kim takāre prayojanam .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {67/68}     yadi asandehārthaḥ takāraḥ dakāraḥ api .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {68/68}     atha mukhasukhārthaḥ takāraḥ dakāraḥ api .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {1/80}     iggrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {2/80}     iggrahaṇam ātsandhyakṣaravyañjananivṛttyartham . iggrahaṇam kriyate ākāranivṛttyartham sandhyakṣaranivṛttyartham vyañjananivṛttyartham ca. ākāranivṛttyartham tāvat .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {3/80}     yātā vātā .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {4/80}     ākārasya guṇaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {5/80}     iggrahaṇāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {6/80}     sandhyakṣaranivṛttyartham .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {7/80}     glāyati mlāyati .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {8/80}     sandhyakṣarasya guṇaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {9/80}     iggrahaṇāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {10/80}     vyañjananivṛttyartham .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {11/80}     umbhitā , umbhitum umbhitavyam .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {12/80}     vyañjanasya guṇaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {13/80}     iggrahaṇāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {14/80}     ākāranivṛttyarthena tāvat nārthaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {15/80}     ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na ākārasya guṇaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam ātaḥ anupasarge kaḥ iti kakāram anubandham karoti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {16/80}     katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {17/80}     kitkaraṇe etat prayojanam kiti iti ākāralopaḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {18/80}     yadi ca ākārasya guṇaḥ syāt kitkaraṇam anarthakam syāt .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {19/80}     guṇe kṛte dvayoḥ akārayoḥ pararūpeṇa siddham rūpam syāt godaḥ , kambaladaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {20/80}     paśyati tu ācāryaḥ na ākārasya guṇaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {21/80}     tataḥ kakāram anubandham karoti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {22/80}     sandhyakṣarārthena api na arthaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {23/80}     upadeśasāmarthyāt sandhyakṣarasya guṇaḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {24/80}     vyañjananivṛttyarthena api na arthaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {25/80}     ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na vyañjanasya guṇaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam janeḥ ḍam śāsti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {26/80}     katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {27/80}     ḍitkaraṇe etat prayojanam ḍiti iti ṭilopaḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {28/80}     yadi vyañjansya guṇaḥ syāt ḍitkaraṇam anarthakam syāt .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {29/80}     guṇe kṛte trayāṇām akārāṇām pararūpeṇa siddham rūpam syāt : upasarajaḥ , mandurajaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {30/80}     paśyati tu ācāryaḥ na vyañjanasya guṇaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {31/80}     tataḥ janeḥ ḍam śāsti. na etāni santi prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {32/80}     yat tāvat ucyate kitkaraṇam jñāpakam ākārasya guṇaḥ na bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {33/80}     uttarārtham etat syāt .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {34/80}     tundaśokayoḥ parimṛjāpanudoḥ iti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {35/80}     yat tarhi gāpoḥ ṭhak iti ananyārtham kakāram anubandham karoti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {36/80}     yat api ucyate upadeśasāmarthyāt sandhyakṣarasya guṇaḥ na bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {37/80}     yadi yat yat sandhyakṣarasya prāpnoti tat tat upadeśasāmarthyāt bādhyate āyādayaḥ api tarhi na prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {38/80}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {39/80}     yam vidhim prati upadeśaḥ anarthakaḥ sa vidhiḥ bādhyate .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {40/80}     yasya tu vidheḥ nimittam eva na asau bādhyate .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {41/80}     guṇam ca prati upadeśaḥ anarthakaḥ āyādīnām punaḥ nimittam eva .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {42/80}     yat api ucyate janeḥ ḍavacanam jñāpakam na vyañjanasya guṇaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {43/80}     siddhe vidhiḥ ārabhyamāṇaḥ jñāpakārthaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {44/80}     na ca janeḥ guṇena sidhyati .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {45/80}     kutaḥ hi etat janeḥ guṇaḥ ucyamānaḥ akāraḥ bhavati na punaḥ ekāraḥ vā syāt okāraḥ vā iti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {46/80}     āntaryataḥ ardhamātrikasya vyañjanasya mātrikaḥ akāraḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {47/80}     evam api anunāsikaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {48/80}     pararūpeṇa śuddhaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {49/80}     evam tarhi gameḥ api ayam ḍaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {50/80}     gameḥ ca guṇaḥ ucyamānaḥ āntaryataḥ okāraḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {51/80}     tasmāt iggrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {52/80}     yadi iggrahaṇam kriyate dyauḥ , panthāḥ , saḥ , imam ite ete api ikaḥ prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {53/80}     sañjñayā vidhāne niyamaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {54/80}     sañjñayā ye vidhīyante teṣu niyamaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {55/80}     kim vaktavyam etat .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {56/80}     na hi .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {57/80}     katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {58/80}     guṇavṛddhigrahaṇasāmarthyāt .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {59/80}     katham punaḥ antareṇa guṇavṛddhigrahaṇam ikaḥ guṇavṛddhī syātām .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {60/80}     prakṛtam guṇavṛddhigrahaṇam anuvartate .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {61/80}     kva prakṛtam .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {62/80}     vṛddhiḥ āt aic at eṅ guṇaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {63/80}     yadi tat anuvartate at eṅ guṇaḥ vṛddhiḥ ca iti adeṅām api vṛddhisañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {64/80}     sambandham anuvartiṣyate .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {65/80}     vṛddhiḥ āt aic .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {66/80}     at eṅ guṇaḥ vṛddhiḥ āt aic .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {67/80}     tataḥ ikaḥ guṇavṛddhī iti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {68/80}     guṇavṛddhigrahaṇam anuvartate ādaijgrahaṇam nivṛttam .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {69/80}     atha vā maṇḍūkagatayaḥ adhikārāḥ .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {70/80}     yathā maṇḍūkāḥ utplutya utplutya gacchanti tadvat adhikārāḥ .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {71/80}     atha vā ekayogaḥ kariṣyate vṛddhiḥ āt aic at eṅ guṇaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {72/80}     tataḥ iko guṇavṛddhī iti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {73/80}     na ca ekayoge anuvṛttiḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {74/80}     atha vā anyavacanāt cakārākaraṇāt prakṛtāpavādaḥ vijñāyate yathā utsargeṇa prasaktasya apavādaḥ bādhakaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {75/80}     anyasyāḥ sañjñāyāḥ vacanāt cakārasya anukarṣaṇārthasya akaraṇāt prakṛtāyāḥ vṛddhisañjñāyāḥ guṇasañjña bādhikā bhaviṣyati yathā utsargeṇa prasaktasya apavādaḥ bādhakaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {76/80}     atha vā vakṣyati etat .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {77/80}     anuvartante ca nāma vidhayaḥ na ca anuvartanāt eva bhavanti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {78/80}     kim tarhi yatnāt bhavanti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {79/80}     atha vā ubhayam nivṛttam .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {80/80}     tat apekṣiṣyāmahe .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {1/123}     kim punaḥ ayam alontyaśeṣaḥ āhosvit alontyāpavādaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {2/123}     katham ca ayam taccheṣaḥ syāt katham vā tadapavādaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {3/123}     yadi ekam vākyam tat ca idam ca alaḥ : antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti ikaḥ guṇavṛddhī* alaḥ antyasya iti tataḥ ayam taccheṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {4/123}     atha nānā vākyam : alaḥ antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti , ikaḥ guṇavṛddhī* antyasya ca anantyasya ca iti tataḥ ayam tadapavādaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {5/123}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {6/123}     vṛddhiguṇau alaḥ antyasya iti cet midipugantalaghūpadharcchidṛśikṣiprakṣudreṣu iggrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {7/123}     vṛddhiguṇau alaḥ antyasya iti cet midipugantalaghūpadharcchidṛśikṣiprakṣudreṣu iggrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {8/123}     mideḥ guṇaḥ ikaḥ iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {9/123}     anantyatvāt hi na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {10/123}     pugantalaghūpadhasya guṇaḥ ikaḥ iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {11/123}     anantyatvāt hi na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {12/123}     ṛccheḥ liṭi guṇaḥ ikaḥ iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {13/123}     anantyatvāt hi na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {14/123}     ṛdṛsaḥ aṅi guṇaḥ ikaḥ iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {15/123}     anantyatvāt hi na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {16/123}     kṣiprakṣudrayoḥ guṇaḥ ikaḥ iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {17/123}     anantyatvāt hi na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {18/123}     sarvādeśaprasaṅgaḥ ca anigantasya .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {19/123}     sarvādeśaḥ ca guṇaḥ ca anigantasya prāpnoti : yātā vātā .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {20/123}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {21/123}     alaḥ antyasya iti ṣaṣṭhī ca eva hi antyam ikam upasaṅkrāntā , aṅgasya iti ca sthānaṣaṣṭhī .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {22/123}     tat yat idānīm anigantam aṅgam tasya guṇaḥ sarvādeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {23/123}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {24/123}     yathā eva hi alaḥ antyasya iti ṣaṣṭhī antyam ikam upasaṅkrāntā evam aṅgasya iti api sthānaṣaṣṭhī .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {25/123}     tat yad idānīm anigantam aṅgam , tatra ṣaṣṭhī eva na asti kutaḥ guṇaḥ kutaḥ sarvādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {26/123}     evam tarhi na ayam doṣasamuccayaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {27/123}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {28/123}     pūrvāpekṣaḥ ayam doṣaḥ , hyarthe ca ayam caḥ paṭhitaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {29/123}     midipugantalaghūpadharcchidṛśikṣiprakṣudreṣu iggrahaṇam sarvādeśaprasaṅgaḥ hi anigantasya iti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {30/123}     mideḥ guṇaḥ ikaḥ iti vacanāt antyasya na .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {31/123}     antyasya iti vacanāt ikaḥ na .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {32/123}     ucyate tu guṇaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {33/123}     saḥ sarvādeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {34/123}     evam sarvatra .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {35/123}     astu tarhi tadapavādaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {36/123}     igmātrasya iti cet jusisārvadhātukārdhadhātukahrasvādyoḥ guṇeṣu anantyapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {37/123}     igmātrasya iti cet jusisārvadhātukārdhadhātukahrasvādyoḥ guṇeṣu anantyapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {38/123}     jusi guṇaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {39/123}     saḥ yathā iha bhavati : ajuhavuḥ , abibhayuḥ , evam anenijuḥ , paryaviviṣuḥ , atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {40/123}     sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ guṇaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {41/123}     saḥ yathā iha bhavati : kartā hartā nayati tarati bhavati , evam īhitā , īhitum iti atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {42/123}     hrasvasya guṇaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {43/123}     saḥ yathā iha bhavati : he agne he vāyo , evam he agnicit , he somasut iti atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {44/123}     jasi guṇaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {45/123}     saḥ yathā iha bhavati agnayaḥ , vāyavaḥ iti evam agnicitaḥ , somasutaḥ iti atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {46/123}     ṛto ṅisarvanāmasthānayoḥ guṇaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {47/123}     saḥ yathā iha bhavati kartari kartārau kartāraḥ iti evam sukṛti sukṛtau sukṛtaḥ iti atra api prāpnoti .gheḥ ṅiti guṇaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {48/123}     saḥ yathā iha bhavati agnaye vāyave evam agnicite somasute iti atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {49/123}     oḥ guṇaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {50/123}     saḥ yathā iha bhavati bābhravyaḥ , māṇḍavyaḥ iti evam suśrut , sauśrutaḥ iti atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {51/123}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {52/123}     pugantalaghūpadhagrahaṇam anantyaniyamārtham .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {53/123}     pugantalaghūpadhagrahaṇam anantyaniyamārtham bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {54/123}     pugantalaghūpadhasya eva anantyasya na anyasya anantyasya iti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {55/123}     prakṛtasya eṣaḥ niyamaḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {56/123}     kim ca prakṛtam .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {57/123}     sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ iti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {58/123}     tena bhavet iha niyamāt na syāt īhitā , īhitum , īhitavyam iti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {59/123}     hrasvādyoḥ guṇaḥ tu aniyataḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {60/123}     saḥ anantyasya api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {61/123}     atha api evam niyamaḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {62/123}     pugantalaghūpadhasya sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ eva iti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {63/123}     evam api sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ guṇaḥ aniyataḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {64/123}     saḥ anantyasya api prāpnoti : īhitā , īhitum īhitavyam iti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {65/123}     atha api ubhayataḥ niyamaḥ syāt : pugantalaghūpadhasya eva sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ , sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ eva pugantalaghūpadhasya iti , evam api ayam jusi guṇaḥ aniyataḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {66/123}     saḥ anantyasya api prāpnoti : anenijuḥ , paryaviviṣuḥ iti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {67/123}     evam tarhi na ayam taccheṣaḥ na api tadapavādaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {68/123}     anyat eva idam paribhāṣāntaram asambaddham anayā paribhāṣayā .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {69/123}     paribhāṣāntaram iti ca matvā kroṣṭrīyāḥ paṭhanti : niyamāt ikaḥ guṇavṛddhī bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena iti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {70/123}     yadi ca ayam taccheṣaḥ syāt tena eva tasya ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {71/123}     atha api tadapavādaḥ utsargāpavādayoḥ api ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {72/123}     tatra niyamasya avakāśaḥ : rājñaḥ ka ca , rājakīyam .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {73/123}     ikaḥ guṇavṛddhī* iti asya avakāśaḥ : cayanam , cāyakaḥ , lavanam , lāvakaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {74/123}     iha ubhayam prāpnoti : medyati mārṣṭi iti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {75/123}     ikaḥ guṇavṛddhī* iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {76/123}     na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {77/123}     vipratiṣedhe hi param iti ucyate , pūrvaḥ ca ayam yogaḥ paraḥ niyamaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {78/123}     iṣṭavācī paraśabdaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {79/123}     vipratiṣedhe param yat iṣṭam tat bhavati .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {80/123}     evam api ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {81/123}     dvikāryayogaḥ hi vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {82/123}     na ca atra ekaḥ dvikāryayuktaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {83/123}     na avaśyam dvikāryayogaḥ eva vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {84/123}     kim tarhi. asambhavaḥ api .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {85/123}     saḥ ca asti atra asambhavaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {86/123}     kaḥ asau asmbhavaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {87/123}     iha tāvat : vṛkṣebhyaḥ , plakṣebhyaḥ iti ekaḥ sthānī dvau ādeśau .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {88/123}     na ca asti sambhavaḥ yat ekasya sthāninaḥ dvau ādeśau syātām .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {89/123}     iha idānīm medyati medyataḥ medyanti iti dvau sthāninau ekaḥ ādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {90/123}     na ca asti sambhavaḥ yat dvayoḥ sthāninoḥ ekaḥ ādeśaḥ syāt iti eṣaḥ asambhavaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {91/123}     satyam etasmin asambhave yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {92/123}     evam api ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {93/123}     dvayoḥ hi sāvakāśayoḥ samavasthitayoḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {94/123}     anavakāśaḥ ca ayam yogaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {95/123}     nanu ca idānīm eva asya avakāśaḥ prakḷptaḥ : cayanam , cāyakaḥ , lavanam , lāvakaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {96/123}     atra api niyamaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {97/123}     yāvatā na aprāpte niyame ayam yogaḥ ārabhyate ataḥ tadapavādaḥ ayam yogaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {98/123}     utsargāpavādayoḥ ca ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {99/123}     atha api katham cit ikaḥ guṇavṛddhī* iti asya avakāśaḥ syāt , evam api yathā iha vipratiṣedhāt ikaḥ guṇaḥ bhavati : medyati medyataḥ medyanti , evam iha api syāt : anenijuḥ , paryaveviṣuḥ iti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {100/123}     evam tarhi vṛddhiḥ bhavati guṇaḥ bhavati iti yatra brūyāt ikaḥ iti etat tatra upasthitam draṣṭavyam .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {101/123}     kim kṛtam bhavati .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {102/123}     dvitīyā ṣaṣṭhī prāduḥ bhāvyate .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {103/123}     tatra kāmacāraḥ : gṛhyamāṇena vā ikam viśeṣayitum ikā vā gṛhyamāṇam .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {104/123}     yāvatā kāmacāraḥ iha tāvat : midipugantalaghūpadharcchidṛśikṣiprakṣudreṣu gṛhyamāṇena ikam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ : eteṣām yaḥ ik iti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {105/123}     iha idānīm : jusisārvadhātukārdhadhātukahrasvādyoḥ guṇeṣu ikā gṛhyamāṇam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ : eteṣām guṇaḥ bhavati ikaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {106/123}     igantānām iti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {107/123}     atha vā sarvatra eva sthānī nirdiśyate .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {108/123}     iha tāvat : mideḥ iti , avibhaktikaḥ nirdeśaḥ : mida , eḥ , mideḥ , mideḥ iti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {109/123}     atha vā ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ bhaviṣyati midaḥ iḥ , midiḥ , mideḥ iti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {110/123}     pugantalaghūpadhasya iti na evam vijñāyate : pugantasya aṅgasya laghūpadhasya ca iti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {111/123}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {112/123}     puki antaḥ pugantaḥ , laghvī upadhā laghūpadhā , pugantaḥ ca laghūpadhā ca pugantalaghūpadham pugantalaghūpadhasya iti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {113/123}     avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {114/123}     aṅgaviśeṣaṇe hi sati iha prasajyeta : bhinatti chinatti iti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {115/123}     ṛccheḥ api praśliṣṭanirdeśaḥ ayam .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {116/123}     ṛcchati , ṛ , ṛ , ṝtām ṛcchatyṝtām iti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {117/123}     dṛśeḥ api yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {118/123}     uḥ aṅi guṇaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {119/123}     uḥ aṅi guṇaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {120/123}     tataḥ dṛśeḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {121/123}     dṛśeḥ ca aṅi guṇaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {122/123}     uḥ iti eva. kṣiprakṣudrayoḥ api yaṇādiparam guṇa iti iyatā siddham .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {123/123}     saḥ ayam evam siddhe sati yat pūrvagrahaṇam karoti tasya etat prayojanam ikaḥ yathā syāt anikaḥ mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {1/118}     atha vṛddhigrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {2/118}     kim viśeṣeṇa vṛddhigrahaṇam codyate na punaḥ guṇagrahaṇam api .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {3/118}     yadi kim cit guṇagrahaṇasya prayojanam asti vṛddhigrahaṇasya api tat bhavitum arhati .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {4/118}     kaḥ vā viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {5/118}     ayam asti viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {6/118}     guṇavidhau na kva cit sthānī nirdiśyate .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {7/118}     tatra avaśyam sthāninirdeśārtham guṇagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {8/118}     vṛddhividhau punaḥ sarvatra eva sthānī nirdiśyate .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {9/118}     acaḥ ñṇiti ataḥ upadhāyāḥ taddhiteṣu acām ādeḥ iti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {10/118}     ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {11/118}     vṛddhigrahaṇam uttarārtham .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {12/118}     vṛddhigrahaṇam kriyate uttarārtham .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {13/118}     kṅiti iti pratiṣedham vakṣyati .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {14/118}     saḥ vṛddheḥ api yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {15/118}     kaḥ ca idānīm kṅitpratyayeṣu vṛddheḥ prasaṅgaḥ yāvatā ñṇiti iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {16/118}     tat ca mṛjyartham .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {17/118}     mṛjeḥ vṛddhiḥ aviśeṣeṇa ucyate .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {18/118}     sā kṅiti mā bhūt : mṛṣṭaḥ , mṛṣṭavān iti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {19/118}     ihārtham ca api mṛjyartham vṛddhigrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {20/118}     mṛjeḥ vṛddhiḥ aviśeṣeṇa ucyate .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {21/118}     sā ikaḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {22/118}     anikāḥ mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {23/118}     mṛjyartham iti cet yogavibhāgāt siddham .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {24/118}     mṛjyartham iti cet yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {25/118}     mṛjeḥ vṛddhiḥ .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {26/118}     tataḥ ñṇiti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {27/118}     ñiti ṇiti ca vṛddhiḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {28/118}     acaḥ iti eva .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {29/118}     yadi acaḥ vṛddhiḥ ucyate nyamārṭ : aṭaḥ api vṛddhiḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {30/118}     aṭi ca uktam .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {31/118}     kim uktam. anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {32/118}     vṛddhipratiṣedhānupapattiḥ tu ikprakaraṇāt .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {33/118}     vṛddheḥ tu pratiṣedhaḥ na upapadyate .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {34/118}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {35/118}     ikprakaraṇāt .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {36/118}     iglakṣaṇayoḥ guṇavṛddhyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na ca evam sati mṛjeḥ iglakṣaṇā vṛddhiḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {37/118}     tasmāt mṛjeḥ iglakṣaṇā vṛddhiḥ eṣitavyā .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {38/118}     evam tarhi iha anye vaiyākaraṇāḥ mṛjeḥ ajādau saṅkrame vibhāṣā vṛddhim ārabhante : parimṛjanti parimārjanti parimṛjantu parimārjantu parimamṛjatuḥ , parimamārjatuḥ ityādyartham .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {39/118}     tat iha api sādhyam .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {40/118}     tasmin sādhye yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {41/118}     mṛjeḥ vṛddhiḥ acaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {42/118}     tataḥ aci kṅiti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {43/118}     ajādau ca kṅiti mṛjeḥ vṛddhiḥ bhavati : parimārjanti parimārjantu .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {44/118}     kimartham idam .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {45/118}     niyamārtham : ajādau eva kṅiti na anyatra .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {46/118}     kva anyatra mā bhūt .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {47/118}     mṛṣṭaḥ , mṛṣṭavān iti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {48/118}     tataḥ vā .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {49/118}     vā aci kṅiti mṛjeḥ vṛddhiḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {50/118}     parimṛjanti , parimārjanti , parimamṛjatuḥ , parimamārjatuḥ iti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {51/118}     ihārtham eva sijartham vṛddhigrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {52/118}     sici vṛddhiḥ aviśeṣeṇa ucyate .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {53/118}     sā ikaḥ yathā syāt , anikaḥ mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {54/118}     kasya punaḥ anikaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {55/118}     akārasya : acikīrṣīt , ajihīrṣīt .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {56/118}     na etat asti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {57/118}     lopaḥ atra bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {58/118}     ākārasya tarhi prāpnoti : ayāsīt , avāsīt .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {59/118}     na asti atra viśeṣaḥ satyām vṛddhau asatyām vā .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {60/118}     sandhyakṣarasya tarhi prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {61/118}     na eva sandhyakṣaram antyam asti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {62/118}     nanu ca idam asti ḍhalope kṛte udavoḍhām udavoḍham udavoḍha iti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {63/118}     na etat asti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {64/118}     asiddhaḥ ḍhalopaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {65/118}     tasya asiddhatvāt na etat antyam bhavati .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {66/118}     vyañjanasya tarhi prāpnoti : abhaitsīt , acchaitsīt .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {67/118}     halantalakṣaṇā vṛddhiḥ bādhikā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {68/118}     yatra tarhi sā pratiṣidhyate : akoṣīt , amoṣīt .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {69/118}     sici vṛddheḥ api eṣaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {70/118}     katham .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {71/118}     lakṣaṇam hi nāma dhvanati bhramati muhūrtam api na avatiṣṭhate .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {72/118}     atha vā sici vṛddhiḥ parasmaipadeṣu iti sici vṛddhiḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {73/118}     tasyāḥ halantalakṣaṇā vṛddhiḥ bādhikā .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {74/118}     tasyāḥ api na iṭi iti pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {75/118}     asti punaḥ kva cid anyatra api apavāde pratiṣiddhe utsargaḥ api na bhavati .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {76/118}     asti iti āha .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {77/118}     sujāte* aśvasūnṛte , adhvaryo* adribhiḥ sutam , śukram te* anyat iti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {78/118}     pūrvarūpatve pratiṣiddhe ayādayaḥ api na bhavanti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {79/118}     uttarārtham eva tarhi sijartham vṛddhigrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {80/118}     sici vṛddhiḥ aviśeṣeṇa ucyate .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {81/118}     sā kṅiti mā bhūt nyanuvīt , nyadhuvīt .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {82/118}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {83/118}     antaraṅgatvāt atra uvaṅādeśe kṛte anantyatvāt vṛddhiḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {84/118}     yadi tarhi sici antaraṅgam bhavati , akārṣīt , ahārṣīt : guṇe kṛte raparatve ca anantyatvāt vṛddhiḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {85/118}     mā bhūt evam .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {86/118}     halantasya iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {87/118}     iha tarhi : nyastārīt , vyadārīt : guṇe raparatve ca anantyatvāt vṛddhiḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {88/118}     halantalakṣaṇāyāḥ ca na iṭi iti pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {89/118}     mā bhūt evam .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {90/118}     rlāntasya iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {91/118}     iha tarhi : alāvīt apāvīt : guṇe kṛte avādeśe ca anantyatvāt vṛddhiḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {92/118}     halantalakṣaṇāyāḥ ca na iṭi iti pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {93/118}     mā bhūt evam .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {94/118}     rlāntasya iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {95/118}     rlāntasya iti ucyate na ca idam rlāntam .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {96/118}     rlāntasya iti atra vakāraḥ api nirdiśyate .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {97/118}     kim vakāraḥ na śrūyate .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {98/118}     luptanirdiṣtaḥ vakāraḥ .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {99/118}     yadi evam mā bhavān mavīt : atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {100/118}     avimavyoḥ iti vakṣyāmi .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {101/118}     tat vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {102/118}     ṇiśvibhyām tau nimātavyau .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {103/118}     yadi api etat ucyate atha vā etarhi ṇiśvyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na vaktavyaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {104/118}     guṇe kṛte ayādeśe ca yāntānam na iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {105/118}     evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na sici antaraṅgam bhavati iti yat ayam ataḥ halādeḥ laghoḥ iti akāragrahaṇam karoti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {106/118}     katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {107/118}     akāragrahaṇasya etat prayojanam iha mā bhūt : akoṣīt , amoṣīt .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {108/118}     yadi sici antaraṅgam syāt akāragrahaṇam anarthakam syāt .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {109/118}     guṇe kṛte alaghutvāt vṛddhiḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {110/118}     paśyati tu ācāryaḥ na sici antaraṅgam bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {111/118}     tataḥ akāragrahaṇam karoti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {112/118}     na etat asti jñāpakam .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {113/118}     asti anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {114/118}     kim .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {115/118}     yatra guṇaḥ pratiṣidhyate tadartham etat syāt : nyakuṭīt , nyapuṭīt iti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {116/118}     yat tarhi ṇiśvyoḥ pratiṣedham śāsti tena na iha antaraṅgam asti iti darśayati .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {117/118}     yat ca karoti akāragrahaṇam laghoḥ iti kṛte api .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {118/118}     tasmāt iglakṣaṇā vṛddhiḥ . tasmāt iglakṣaṇā vṛddhiḥ āstheyā .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {1/26}     ṣaṣṭhyāḥ sthāneyogatvāt ignivṛttiḥ . ṣaṣṭhyāḥ sthāneyogatvāt sarveṣām ikām nivṛttiḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {2/26}     asya api prāpnoti : dadhi madhu .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {3/26}     punarvacanam idānīm kimartham syāt .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {4/26}     anyatarārtham punarvacanam .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {5/26}     anyatarārtham etat syāt .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {6/26}     sārvadhādukārdhadhātukayoḥ guṇaḥ eva iti .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {7/26}     prasāraṇe ca .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {8/26}     prasāraṇe ca sarveṣam yaṇām nivṛttiḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {9/26}     asya api prāpnoti : yātā vātā .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {10/26}     punarvacanam idānīm kimartham syāt .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {11/26}     viṣayārtham punarvacanam . viṣayārtham etat syāt .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {12/26}     vacisvapiyajādīnām kiti eva iti .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {13/26}     uḥ aṇ rapare ca .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {14/26}     uḥ aṇ rapare ca sarvarkārāṇām nivṛttiḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {15/26}     asya api prāpnoti kartṛ hartṛ .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {16/26}     siddham tu ṣaṣṭhyadhikāre vacanāt .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {17/26}     siddham etat .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {18/26}     katham .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {19/26}     ṣaṣṭhyadhikāre ime yogāḥ kartavyāḥ .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {20/26}     ekaḥ tāvat kriyate tatra eva .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {21/26}     imau api yogau ṣaṣṭhadhikāram anuvartiṣyete .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {22/26}     atha vā ṣaṣṭhadhikāre imau yogau apekṣiṣyāmahe .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {23/26}     atha vā idam tāvad ayam praṣṭavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {24/26}     sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ guṇaḥ bhavati iti iha kasmāt na bhavati : yātā vātā .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {25/26}     idam tatra apekṣiṣyate ikaḥ guṇavṛddhī* iti .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {26/26}     yathā eva tarhi idam tatra apekṣiṣyate evam iha api tad apekṣiṣyāmahe sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ ikaḥ guṇavṛddhī* iti.
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {1/22}     dhātugrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {2/22}     iha mā bhūt: lūñ lavitā lavitum pūñ pavitā pavitum .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {3/22}     ārdhadhātuke iti kimartham .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {4/22}     tridhā baddhaḥ vṛṣabhaḥ roravīti .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {5/22}     kim punaḥ idam ārdhadhātukagrahaṇam lopaviśeṣaṇam : ārdhadhātukanimitte lope sati ye guṇavṛddhī prāpnutaḥ te na bhavataḥ iti , āhosvit guṇavṛddhiviśeṣaṇam ārdhadhātukagrahaṇam : dhātulope sati ārdhadhātukanimitte ye guṇavṛddhī prāpnutaḥ te na bhavataḥ iti .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {6/22}     kim ca ataḥ .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {7/22}     yadi lopaviśeṣaṇam upeddhaḥ preddhaḥ atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {8/22}     atha guṇavṛddhiviśeṣaṇam knopayati iti atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {9/22}     yathā icchasi tathā astu .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {10/22}     astu lopaviśeṣaṇam .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {11/22}     katham upeddhaḥ preddhaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {12/22}     bahiraṅgaḥ guṇaḥ antaraṅgaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {13/22}     asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {14/22}     yadi evam na arthaḥ dhātugrahaṇena .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {15/22}     iha kasmāt na bhavati: lūñ lavitā lavitum .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {16/22}     ārdhadhātukanimitte lope pratiṣedhaḥ na ca eṣaḥ ārdhadhātukanimittaḥ lopaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {17/22}     atha vā punaḥ astu guṇavṛddhiviśeṣaṇam .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {18/22}     nanu ca uktam knopayati iti atra api prāpnoti iti .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {19/22}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {20/22}     nipātanāt siddham .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {21/22}     kim nipātanam .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {22/22}     cele knopeḥ iti
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {1/47}     parigaṇanam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {2/47}     yaṅyakkyavalope pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {3/47}     yaṅyakkyavalope pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {4/47}     yaṅ: bebhiditā marīmṛjaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {5/47}     yak: kuṣubhitā magadhakaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {6/47}     kya: samidhitā dṛṣadakaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {7/47}     valope : jīradānuḥ .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {8/47}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {9/47}     numlopasrivyanubandhalope apratiṣedhārtham .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {10/47}     numlope srivyanubandhalope ca pratiṣedhaḥ mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {11/47}     numlope: abhāji rāgaḥ upabarhaṇam .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {12/47}     sriveḥ : āsremāṇam .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {13/47}     anubandhalope : lūñ lavitā lavitum .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {14/47}     yadi parigaṇanam kriyate syadaḥ, praśrathaḥ, himaśrathaḥ iti atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {15/47}     vakṣyati etat nipātanāt syadādiṣu iti .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {16/47}     tat tarhi parigaṇanam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {17/47}     na kartavyam .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {18/47}     numlope kasmāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {19/47}     ikprakaraṇāt numlope vṛddhiḥ .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {20/47}     iglakṣaṇayoḥ guṇavṛddhyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na ca eṣā iglakṣaṇā vṛddhiḥ .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {21/47}     yadi iglakṣaṇayoḥ guṇavṛddhyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ syadaḥ, praśrathaḥ, himaśrathaḥ iti atra na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {22/47}     iha ca prāpnoti: avodaḥ, edhaḥ, odmaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {23/47}     nipātanāt syadādiṣu . nipātanāt syadādiṣu pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati na ca bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {24/47}     yadi iglakṣaṇayoḥ guṇavṛddhyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ srivyanubandhalope katham sriveḥ āsremāṇam lūñ lavitā .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {25/47}     pratyayāśrayatvāt anyatra siddham .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {26/47}     ārdhadhātukanimitte lope pratiṣedhaḥ na ca eṣaḥ ārdhadhātukanimittaḥ lopaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {27/47}     yadi ārdhadhātukanimitte lope pratiṣedhaḥ jīradānuḥ atra na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {28/47}     raki jyaḥ prasāraṇam . na etat jīveḥ rūpam .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {29/47}     raki etat jyaḥ prasāraṇam .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {30/47}     yāvatā ca idānīm raki jīveḥ api siddham bhavati .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {31/47}     katham upabarhaṇam .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {32/47}     bṛhiḥ prakṛtyantaram .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {33/47}     katham jñāyate bṛhiḥ prakṛtyantaram iti .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {34/47}     aci iti hi lopaḥ ucyate anajādau api dṛśyate: nibṛhyate .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {35/47}     aniṭi iti ca ucyate .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {36/47}     iḍādau api dṛśyate: nibarhitā nibarhitum iti .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {37/47}     ajādau api na dṛśyate: bṛṃhayati bṛṃhakaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {38/47}     tasmāt na arthaḥ parigaṇanena .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {39/47}     yadi parigaṇanam na kriyate bhedyate chedyate atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {40/47}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {41/47}     dhātulope iti na evam vijñāyate: dhātoḥ lopaḥ dhātulopaḥ, dhātulope iti .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {42/47}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {43/47}     dhātoḥ lopaḥ asmin tat idam dhātulopam, dhātulope iti .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {44/47}     tasmāt iglakṣaṇayoḥ guṇavṛddhyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {45/47}     yadi tarhi iglakṣaṇayoḥ guṇavṛddhyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ pāpacakaḥ, pāpaṭhakaḥ, magadhakaḥ, dṛṣadakaḥ atra na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {46/47}     allopasya sthānivatvāt .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {47/47}     akāralope kṛte tasya sthānivatvāt guṇavṛddhī na bhaviṣyataḥ .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {1/41}     anārambhaḥ vā .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {2/41}     anārambhaḥ vā punaḥ asya yogasya nyāyyaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {3/41}     katham bebhiditā, marīmṛjakaḥ, kuṣubhitā samidhitā iti .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {4/41}     atra api akāralope kṛte tasya sthānivatvāt guṇavṛddhī na bhaviṣyataḥ .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {5/41}     yatra tarhi sthānivadbhāvaḥ na asti tadartham ayam yogaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {6/41}     kva ca sthānivadbhāvaḥ na asti .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {7/41}     yatra halacoḥ ādeśaḥ: loluvaḥ popuvaḥ marīmṛjaḥ sarīsṛpaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {8/41}     atra api akāralope kṛte tasya sthānivatvāt guṇavṛddhī na bhaviṣyataḥ .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {9/41}     luki kṛte na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {10/41}     idam iha sampradhāryam: luk kriyatām allopaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {11/41}     paratvāt allopaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {12/41}     nityaḥ luk .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {13/41}     kṛte api allope prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {14/41}     luk api anityaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {15/41}     katham .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {16/41}     anyasya kṛte allope prāpnoti anyasya akṛte .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {17/41}     śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {18/41}     anavakāśaḥ tarhi luk. sāvakāśaḥ luk .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {19/41}     kaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {20/41}     avaśiṣṭaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {21/41}     atham katham cit anavakāśaḥ luk syāt evam api na doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {22/41}     allope yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate : ataḥ lopaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {23/41}     tataḥ yasya : yasya ca lopaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {24/41}     ataḥ iti eva .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {25/41}     kimartham idam .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {26/41}     lukam vakṣyati tadbādhanārtham .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {27/41}     tato halaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {28/41}     halaḥ uttarasya ca yasya lopaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {29/41}     iha api paratvāt yogavibhāgāt va lopaḥ lukam bādheta: kṛṣṇaḥ nonāva vṛṣabhaḥ yadi idam .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {30/41}     nonūyateḥ nonāva .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {31/41}     samānāśrayaḥ luk lopena bādhyate .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {32/41}     kaḥ ca samānāśrayaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {33/41}     yaḥ pratyayāśrayaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {34/41}     atra ca prāk eva pratyayotpatteḥ luk bhavati .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {35/41}     katham syadaḥ, praśrathaḥ, himaśrathaḥ, jīradānuḥ, nikucitaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {36/41}     uktam śeṣe .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {37/41}     kim uktam .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {38/41}     nipātanāt syadādiṣu .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {39/41}     pratyayāśratvāt anyatra siddham .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {40/41}     raki jyaḥ prasāraṇam iti .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {41/41}     nikucite api uktam sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {1/34}     kṅiti pratiṣedhe tannimittagrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {2/34}     kṅiti pratiṣedhe tannimittagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {3/34}     kṅinnimitte ye guṇavṛddhī prāpnutaḥ te na bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {4/34}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {5/34}     upadhāroravītyartham . upadhārtham roravītyartham ca .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {6/34}     upadhārtham tāvat : bhinnaḥ , bhinnavān iti .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {7/34}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {8/34}     kṅiti iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {9/34}     tena yatra kṅiti anantaraḥ guṇabhāvī asti tatra eva syāt: citam stutam .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {10/34}     iha tu na syāt: bhinnaḥ , bhinnavān iti .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {11/34}     nanu ca yasya guṇaḥ ucyate tat kṅitparatvena viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {12/34}     pugantalaghūpadhasya ca guṇaḥ ucyate tat ca atra kṅitparam .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {13/34}     pugantalaghūpadhasya iti na evam vijñāyate : pugantasya aṅgasya laghūpadhasya ca iti .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {14/34}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {15/34}     puki antaḥ pugantaḥ , laghvī upadhā laghūpadhā , pugantaḥ ca laghūpadhā ca pugantalaghūpadham , pugantalaghūpadhasya iti .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {16/34}     avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {17/34}     aṅgaviśeṣaṇe hi sati iha prasajyeta : bhinatti chinatti iti .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {18/34}     roravītyartham ca .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {19/34}     tridhā baddhaḥ vṛṣabhaḥ roravīti iti .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {20/34}     yadi tannimittagrahaṇam kriyate śacaṅante doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {21/34}     riyati piyati dhiyati .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {22/34}     prādudruvat prāsusruvat .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {23/34}     atra prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {24/34}     śacaṅantasya antaraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {25/34}     antaraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt atra iyaṅuvaṅoḥ kṛtayoḥ anupadhātvāt guṇaḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {26/34}     evam kriyate ca idam tannimittagrahaṇam na ca kaḥ cit doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {27/34}     imāni ca bhūyaḥ tannimittagrahaṇasya prayojanāni : hataḥ , hathaḥ , upoyate , auyata , lauyamāniḥ , pauyamāniḥ , nenikte iti .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {28/34}     na etāni santi prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {29/34}     iha tāvat hataḥ , hathaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {30/34}     prasaktasya anabhinirvṛttasya pratiṣedhena nivṛttiḥ śakyā kartum atra ca dhātūpadeśāvasthāyām eva akāraḥ .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {31/34}     iha ca upoyate , auyata , lauyamāniḥ , pauyamāniḥ iti .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {32/34}     bahiraṅge guṇavṛddhī antaraṅgaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {33/34}     asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {34/34}     nenikte iti pareṇa rūpeṇa vyavahitatvāt na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {1/42}     upadhārthena tāvat na arthaḥ .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {2/42}     dhātoḥ iti vartate .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {3/42}     dhātum kṅitparatvena viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {4/42}     yadi dhātuḥ viśeṣyate vikaraṇasya na prāpnoti : cinutaḥ , sunutaḥ , lunītaḥ , punītaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {5/42}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {6/42}     vihitaviśeṣaṇam dhātugrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {7/42}     dhātoḥ yaḥ vihitaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {8/42}     dhātoḥ eva tarhi na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {9/42}     na evam vijñāyate dhātoḥ vihitasya kṅiti iti .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {10/42}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {11/42}     dhātoḥ vihite kṅiti iti .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {12/42}     atha vā kāryakālam hi sañjñāparibhāṣam .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {13/42}     yatra kāryam tatra draṣṭavyam .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {14/42}     pugantalaghūpadhasya guṇaḥ bhavati iti upasthitam idam bhavati kṅiti na iti .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {15/42}     atha vā yat etasmin yoge kṅidgrahaṇam tad anavakāśam .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {16/42}     tasya anavakāśatvāt guṇavṛddhī na bhaviṣyataḥ .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {17/42}     atha vā ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati upadhālakṣaṇasya guṇasya pratiṣedhaḥ iti yat ayam trasigṛdhidhṛṣikṣipeḥ knuḥ ikaḥ jhal halantāt ca iti knusanau kitau karoti .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {18/42}     katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {19/42}     kitkaraṇe etat prayojanam guṇaḥ katham na syāt iti .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {20/42}     yadi ca atra guṇapratiṣedhaḥ na syāt kitkaraṇam anarthakam syāt .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {21/42}     paśyati tu ācāryaḥ bhavati upadhālakṣaṇasya guṇasya pratiṣedhaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {22/42}     tataḥ knusanau kitau karoti .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {23/42}     roravītyarthena api na arthaḥ .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {24/42}     kṅiti iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {25/42}     na ca atra kṅitam paśyāmaḥ .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {26/42}     pratyayalakṣaṇena prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {27/42}     na lumatā tasmin iti pratyayalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {28/42}     atha api na lumatā aṅgasya iti ucyate evam api na doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {29/42}     katham .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {30/42}     na lumatā lupte aṅgādhikāraḥ pratinirdiśyate .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {31/42}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {32/42}     yaḥ asau lumatā lupyate tasmin yat aṅgam tasya yat kāryam tat na bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {33/42}     atha api āṅgādhikāraḥ pratinirdiśyate evam api na doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {34/42}     katham .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {35/42}     kāryakālam hi sañjñāparibhāṣam yatra kāryam tatra draṣṭavyam .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {36/42}     sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ guṇaḥ bhavati iti upasthitam idam bhavati kṅiti na iti .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {37/42}     atha vā chāndasam etat .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {38/42}     dṛṣṭānuvidhiḥ ca chandasi bhavati .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {39/42}     atha vā bahiraṅgaḥ guṇaḥ antaraṅgaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {40/42}     asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {41/42}     atha vā pūrvasmin yoge yad ārdhadhātukagrahaṇam tat anavakāśam .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {42/42}     tasya anavakāśatvāt guṇaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.5.3) KA_I,55.6-18 Ro_I,177-180 {1/14}     iha kasmāt na bhavati : laigavāyanaḥ , kāmayate .
(P_1,1.5.3) KA_I,55.6-18 Ro_I,177-180 {2/14}     taddhitakāmyoḥ ikprakaraṇāt .
(P_1,1.5.3) KA_I,55.6-18 Ro_I,177-180 {3/14}     iglakṣaṇayoḥ guṇavṛddhyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na ca ete iglakṣaṇe .
(P_1,1.5.3) KA_I,55.6-18 Ro_I,177-180 {4/14}     lakārasya ṅittvāt ādeśeṣu sthānivadbhāvaprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,1.5.3) KA_I,55.6-18 Ro_I,177-180 {5/14}     lakārasya ṅittvāt ādeśeṣu sthānivadbhāvaḥ prāpnoti : acinavam asunavam akaravam .
(P_1,1.5.3) KA_I,55.6-18 Ro_I,177-180 {6/14}     lakārasya ṅittvāt ādeśeṣu sthānivadbhāvaprasaṅgaḥ iti cet yāsuṭaḥ ṅidvacanāt siddham . yat ayam yāsuṭaḥ ṅidvacanam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na ṅidādeśāḥ ṅitaḥ bhavanti iti .
(P_1,1.5.3) KA_I,55.6-18 Ro_I,177-180 {7/14}     yadi etat jñāpyate katham nityam ṅitaḥ itaḥ ca iti .
(P_1,1.5.3) KA_I,55.6-18 Ro_I,177-180 {8/14}     ṅitaḥ yat kāryam tat bhavati ṅiti yat kāryam tat na bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.5.3) KA_I,55.6-18 Ro_I,177-180 {9/14}     kim vaktavyam etat .
(P_1,1.5.3) KA_I,55.6-18 Ro_I,177-180 {10/14}     na hi .
(P_1,1.5.3) KA_I,55.6-18 Ro_I,177-180 {11/14}     katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .
(P_1,1.5.3) KA_I,55.6-18 Ro_I,177-180 {12/14}     yāsuṭaḥ eva ṅidvacanāt .
(P_1,1.5.3) KA_I,55.6-18 Ro_I,177-180 {13/14}     aparyāptaḥ ca eva hi yāsuṭ samudāyasya ṅittve ṅitam ca enam karoti .
(P_1,1.5.3) KA_I,55.6-18 Ro_I,177-180 {14/14}     tasya etat prayojanam ṅitaḥ yat kāryam tat yathā syāt ṅiti yat kāryam tat mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {1/40}     kimartham idam udyate .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {2/40}     guṇavṛddhī mā bhūtām iti : ādīdhyanam ādīdhyakaḥ , āvevyanam āvevyakaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {3/40}     ayam yogaḥ śakyaḥ akartum .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {4/40}     katham .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {5/40}     dīdhīvevyoḥ chandoviṣayatvāt dṛṣṭānuvidhitvāt ca chandasaḥ adīdhet adīdhayuḥ iti ca guṇadarśanāt apratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {6/40}     dīdhīvevyoḥ chandoviṣayatvāt .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {7/40}     dīdhīvevyau chandoviṣayau .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {8/40}     dṛṣṭānuvidhitvāt ca chandasaḥ .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {9/40}     dṛṣṭānuvidhiḥ ca chandasi bhavati .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {10/40}     adīdhet , adīdhayuḥ iti ca guṇadarśanāt apratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {11/40}     anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {12/40}     prajapatiḥ vai yat kim cana manasā adīdhet .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {13/40}     hotraya vṛtaḥ kṛpayan adīdhet .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {14/40}     adīdhayuḥ dāśarājñe vṛtasaḥ .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {15/40}     bhavet idam yuktam udāharaṇam : adīdhet iti .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {16/40}     idam tu ayuktam : adīdhayuḥ iti .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {17/40}     ayam jusi guṇaḥ pratiṣedhaviṣaye [pratiṣedhaviṣayaḥ] ārabhyate .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {18/40}     saḥ yathā eva kṅiti na iti etam pratiṣedham bādhate evam imam api bādhate .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {19/40}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {20/40}     jusi guṇaḥ pratiṣedhaviṣaye ārabhyamāṇaḥ tulyajātīyam pratiṣedham bādhate .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {21/40}     kaḥ ca tulyajātīyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {22/40}     yaḥ pratyayāśrayaḥ .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {23/40}     prakṛtyāśrayaḥ ca ayam .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {24/40}     atha vā yena na aprāpte tasya bādhanam bhavati .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {25/40}     na ca aprāpte kṅiti na iti etasmin pratiṣedhe jusi guṇaḥ ārabhyate .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {26/40}     asmin punaḥ prāpte ca aprāpte ca .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {27/40}     yadi tarhi ayam yogaḥ na ārabhyate katham dīdhyat iti .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {28/40}     dīdhyat iti śyanvyatyayena .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {29/40}     dīdhyat iti śyan eṣaḥ vyatyayena bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {30/40}     iṭaḥ ca api grahaṇam śakyam akartum .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {31/40}     katham akaṇiṣam araṇiṣam , kaṇitā śvaḥ , raṇitā śvaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {32/40}     ārdhadhātukasya iṭ valādeḥ iti atra iṭ iti vartamāne punaḥ iḍgrahaṇasya prayojanam iṭ eva yathā syāt yat anyat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {33/40}     kim ca anyat prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {34/40}     guṇaḥ .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {35/40}     yadi niyamaḥ kriyate pipaṭhiṣateḥ apratyayaḥ pipaṭḥīḥ : dīrghatvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {36/40}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {37/40}     āṅgam yat kāryam tat niyamyate .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {38/40}     na ca etat āṅgam .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {39/40}     atha vā asiddham dīrghatvam .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {40/40}     tasya asiddhatvāt niyamaḥ na bhaviṣyati
(P_1,1.7.1) KA_I,56.18-23 Ro_I,182-183 {1/10}     anantarāḥ iti katham idam vijñāyate : avidyamānam antaram eṣām iti āhosvit avidyamānāḥ antarā eṣām iti .
(P_1,1.7.1) KA_I,56.18-23 Ro_I,182-183 {2/10}     kim ca ataḥ .
(P_1,1.7.1) KA_I,56.18-23 Ro_I,182-183 {3/10}     yadi vijñāyate avidyamānam antaram eṣām iti avagrahe saṃyogasañjñā na prāpnoti apsu iti ap-su iti .
(P_1,1.7.1) KA_I,56.18-23 Ro_I,182-183 {4/10}     vidyate hi atra antaram .
(P_1,1.7.1) KA_I,56.18-23 Ro_I,182-183 {5/10}     atha vijñāyate avidyamānāḥ antarā eṣām iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.7.1) KA_I,56.18-23 Ro_I,182-183 {6/10}     yathā na doṣaḥ tathā astu .
(P_1,1.7.1) KA_I,56.18-23 Ro_I,182-183 {7/10}     atha vā punaḥ astu avidyamānam antaram eṣām iti .
(P_1,1.7.1) KA_I,56.18-23 Ro_I,182-183 {8/10}     nanu ca uktam avagrahe saṃyogasañjñā na prāpnoti ap-su iti apsu iti .
(P_1,1.7.1) KA_I,56.18-23 Ro_I,182-183 {9/10}     vidyate hi atra antaram iti .
(P_1,1.7.1) KA_I,56.18-23 Ro_I,182-183 {10/10}     na eva doṣaḥ na prayojanam .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {1/45}     saṃyogasañjñāyām sahavacanam yathā anyatra .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {2/45}     saṃyogasañjñāyām sahavacanam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {3/45}     halaḥ anantarāḥ saṃyogaḥ saha iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {4/45}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {5/45}     sahabhūtānām saṃyogasañjñā yathā syāt ekaikasya mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {6/45}     yathā anyatra .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {7/45}     tat yathā anyatra api yatra icchati sahabūtānām kāryam karoti tatra sahagrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {8/45}     tat yathā .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {9/45}     saha supā .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {10/45}     ubhe abhyastam saha iti .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {11/45}     kim ca syāt yadi ekaikasya halaḥ saṃyogasañjñā syāt .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {12/45}     iha niryāyāt , nirvāyāt , vā anyasya saṃyogādeḥ iti ettvam prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {13/45}     iha ca saṃhṛṣīṣṭa iti ṛtaḥ ca saṃyogādeḥ iti iṭ prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {14/45}     iha ca saṃhriyate iti guṇaḥ artisaṃyogādyoḥ iti guṇaḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {15/45}     iha ca dṛṣat karoti samit karoti iti saṃyogāntasya lopaḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {16/45}     iha ca śaktā vastā iti skoḥ saṃyogādyoḥ iti lopaḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {17/45}     iha ca niryātaḥ , nirvātaḥ saṃyogādeḥ ātaḥ dhātoḥ yaṇvataḥ iti niṣṭhānatvam prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {18/45}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {19/45}     yat tāvat ucyate iha tāvat niryāyāt , nirvāyāt vā anyasya saṃyogādeḥ iti ettvam prasajyeta iti .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {20/45}     na evam vijñāyate saṃyogaḥ ādiḥ yasya saḥ ayam saṃyogādiḥ , saṃyogādeḥ iti .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {21/45}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {22/45}     saṃyogau ādī yasya saḥ ayam saṃyogādiḥ , saṃyogādeḥ iti .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {23/45}     evam tāvat sarvam āṅgam parihṛtam .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {24/45}     yat api ucyate iha ca dṛṣat karoti samit karoti iti saṃyogāntasya lopaḥ prasajyeta iti .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {25/45}     na evam vijñāyate saṃyogaḥ antaḥ yasya tat idam saṃyogāntam , saṃyogāntasya iti .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {26/45}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {27/45}     saṃyogau antau asya tad idam saṃyogāntam , saṃyogāntasya iti .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {28/45}     yat api ucyate iha ca śaktā vastā iti skoḥ saṃyogādyoḥ iti lopaḥ prasajyeta iti .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {29/45}     na evam vijñāyate saṃyogau ādī saṃyodādī saṃyogādyoḥ iti .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {30/45}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {31/45}     saṃyogayoḥ ādī saṃyogādī saṃyogādyoḥ iti .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {32/45}     yat api ucyate iha ca niryātaḥ , nirvātaḥ saṃyogādeḥ ātaḥ dhātoḥ yaṇvataḥ iti niṣṭhānatvam prasajyeta iti .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {33/45}     na evam vijñāyate saṃyogaḥ ādiḥ yasya saḥ ayam saṃyogādiḥ , saṃyogādeḥ iti .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {34/45}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {35/45}     saṃyogau ādī yasya saḥ ayam saṃyogādiḥ , saṃyogādeḥ iti .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {36/45}     katham kṛtvā ekaikasya saṃyogasañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {37/45}     pratyekam vākyaparisamāptiḥ dṛṣṭā .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {38/45}     tat yathā .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {39/45}     vṛddhiguṇasañjñe pratyekam bhavataḥ .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {40/45}     nanu ca ayam api asti dṛṣṭāntaḥ : samudāye vākyaparisamāptiḥ iti .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {41/45}     tat yathā .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {42/45}     gargāḥ śatam daṇḍyantām iti .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {43/45}     arthinaḥ ca rājānaḥ hiraṇyena bhavanti na ca pratyekam daṇḍayanti .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {44/45}     sati etasmin dṛṣṭānte yadi tatra pratyekam iti ucyate iha api sahagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {45/45}     atha tatra antareṇa pratyekam iti vacanam pratyekam vṛddhiguṇasañjñe bhavataḥ iha api na arthaḥ sahagrahaṇena
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {1/43}     atha yatra bahūnām ānantaryam kim tatra dvayoḥ dvayoḥ saṃyogasñjñā bhavati āhosvit aviśeṣeṇa .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {2/43}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {3/43}     samudāye saṃyogādilopaḥ masjeḥ .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {4/43}     samudāye saṃyogādilopaḥ masjeḥ na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {5/43}     maṅktā maṅktum .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {6/43}     iha ca nirgleyāt , nirglāyāt , nirmleyāt , nirmlāyāt : vā anyasya saṃyogādeḥ iti ettvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {7/43}     iha ca saṃsvariṣīṣṭa iti ṛtaḥ ca saṃyogādeḥ iti iṭ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {8/43}     iha ca saṃsvaryate iti guṇaḥ artisaṃyogādyoḥ iti guṇaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {9/43}     iha ca gomān karoti yavamān karoti iti saṃyogāntasya lopaḥ iti lopaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {10/43}     iha ca nirglānaḥ , nirmlānaḥ iti saṃyogādeḥ ātaḥ dhātoḥ yaṇvataḥ iti niṣṭhānatvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {11/43}     astu tarhi dvayoḥ dvayoḥ .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {12/43}     dvayoḥ haloḥ saṃyogaḥ iti cet dvirvacanam . dvayoḥ haloḥ saṃyogaḥ iti cet dvirvacanam na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {13/43}     indram icchati indrīyati .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {14/43}     indrīyateḥ san : indidrīyiṣati .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {15/43}     na ndrāḥ saṃyogādayaḥ iti dakārasya dvirvacanam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {16/43}     na vā ajvidheḥ .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {17/43}     na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {18/43}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {19/43}     ajvidheḥ .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {20/43}     ndrāḥ saṃyogādayaḥ na dviḥ ucyante .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {21/43}     ajādeḥ iti vartate .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {22/43}     atha yadi eva bahūnām saṃyogasñjñā atha api dvayoḥ dvayoḥ kim gatam etat iyatā sūtreṇa āhosvit anyatarasmin pakṣe bhūyaḥ sūtram kartavyam .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {23/43}     gatam iti āha .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {24/43}     katham .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {25/43}     yada tāvat bahūnām saṃyogasñjñā tadā evam vigrahaḥ kariṣyate : avidyamānam antaram eṣām iti .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {26/43}     yadā dvayoḥ dvayoḥ tadā evam vigrahaḥ kariṣyate : avidyamānāḥ antarā eṣām iti .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {27/43}     dvayoḥ ca eva antarā kaḥ cit vidyate na vā .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {28/43}     evam api bahūnām eva prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {29/43}     yān hi bhavān ṣaṣṭhyā pratinirdiśati eteṣām anyena vyavāye na bhavitavyam .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {30/43}     astu tarhi samudāye sañjñā .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {31/43}     nanu ca uktam samudāye saṃyogādilopaḥ masjeḥ iti .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {32/43}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {33/43}     vakṣyati etat .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {34/43}     antyāt pūrvaḥ masjeḥ mit anuṣaṅgasaṃyogādilopārtham iti .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {35/43}     atha vā aviśeṣeṇa saṃyogasañjñā vijñāsyate dvayoḥ api bahūnām api .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {36/43}     tatra dvayoḥ yā saṃyogasñjñā tadāśrayaḥ lopaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {37/43}     yat api ucyate iha ca nirgleyāt , nirglāyāt , nirmleyāt , nirmlāyāt : vā anyasya saṃyogādeḥ iti ettvam na prāpnoti iti aṅgena saṃyogādim viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {38/43}     aṅgasya saṃyogādeḥ iti .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {39/43}     evam tāvat sarvam āṅgam parihṛtam .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {40/43}     yat api ucyate iha ca gomān karoti yavamān karoti iti saṃyogāntasya lopaḥ iti lopaḥ na prāpnoti iti padena saṃyogāntam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {41/43}     padasya saṃyogāntasya .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {42/43}     yat api ucyate iha ca nirglānaḥ , nirmlānaḥ iti saṃyogādeḥ ātaḥ dhātoḥ yaṇvataḥ iti niṣṭhānatvam na prāpnoti iti dhātuna saṃyogādim viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {43/43}     dhātoḥ saṃyogādeḥ iti
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {1/42}     svarānantarhitavacanam .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {2/42}     svaraiḥ anantarhitāḥ halaḥ saṃyogasañjñāḥ bhavanti iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {3/42}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {4/42}     vyavahitānām mā bhūt .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {5/42}     pacati panasam .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {6/42}     nanu ca anantarāḥ iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {7/42}     tena vyavahitānām na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {8/42}     dṛṣṭam ānantaryam vyavahite .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {9/42}     vyavahite api anantaraśabdaḥ dṛśyate .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {10/42}     tat yathā : anantarau imau grāmau iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {11/42}     tayoḥ ca eva antarā nadyaḥ ca parvatāḥ ca bhavanti .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {12/42}     yadi tarhi vyavahite api anantaraśabdaḥ bhavati ānantaryavacanam idānīm kimartham syāt .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {13/42}     ānantaryavacanam kimartham iti cet ekapratiṣedhārtham .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {14/42}     ekasya halaḥ saṃyogasañjñā mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {15/42}     kim ca syāt yadi ekasya halaḥ saṃyogasañjñā syāt .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {16/42}     iyeṣa , uvoṣa .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {17/42}     ijādeḥ ca gurumataḥ anṛcchaḥ iti ām prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {18/42}     na vā atajjātīyavyavāyāt .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {19/42}     na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {20/42}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {21/42}      atajjātīyasya vyavāyāt .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {22/42}     atajjātīyakam hi loke vyavadhāyakam bhavati .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {23/42}     katham punaḥ jñāyate atajjātīyakam loke vyavadhāyakam bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {24/42}     evam hi kam cit kaḥ cit pṛcchati .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {25/42}     anantare* ete brāhmaṇakule* iti .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {26/42}     saḥ āha .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {27/42}     na anantare .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {28/42}     vṛṣalakulam anayoḥ antarā iti .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {29/42}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam kva cit atajjātīyakam vyavadhāyakam bhavati kva cit na .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {30/42}     sarvatra eva hi atajjātīyakam vyavadhāyakam bhavati .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {31/42}     katham anantarau imau grāmau iti .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {32/42}     grāmaśabdaḥ ayam bahvarthaḥ .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {33/42}     asti eva śālāsamudāye vartate .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {34/42}     tat yathā grāmaḥ dagdhaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {35/42}     asti vāṭaparikṣepe vartate .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {36/42}     tat yathā grāmam praviṣṭaḥ .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {37/42}     asti manuṣyeṣu vartate .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {38/42}     tat yathā grāmaḥ gataḥ , grāmaḥ āgataḥ iti .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {39/42}     asti sāraṇyake sasīmake sasthaṇḍilake vartate .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {40/42}     tat yathā grāmaḥ labdhaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {41/42}     tat yaḥ sāraṇyake sasīmake sasthaṇḍilake vartate tam abhisamīkṣya etat prayujyate : anantarau imau grāmau iti .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {42/42}     sarvatra eva hi atajjātīyakam vyavadhāyakam bhavati .
(P_1,1.8.1) KA_I,59.26-60.5 Ro_I,192-193 {1/11}     kim idam mukhanāsikāvacanaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.8.1) KA_I,59.26-60.5 Ro_I,192-193 {2/11}     mukham ca nāsikā ca mukhanāsikam .
(P_1,1.8.1) KA_I,59.26-60.5 Ro_I,192-193 {3/11}     mukhanāsikam vacanam asya saḥ ayam mukhanāsikāvacanaḥ .
(P_1,1.8.1) KA_I,59.26-60.5 Ro_I,192-193 {4/11}     yadi evam mukhanāsikavacanaḥ iti prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.8.1) KA_I,59.26-60.5 Ro_I,192-193 {5/11}     nipātanāt dīrghatvam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.8.1) KA_I,59.26-60.5 Ro_I,192-193 {6/11}     atha vā mukhanāsikam āvacanam asya saḥ ayam mukhanāsikāvacanaḥ .
(P_1,1.8.1) KA_I,59.26-60.5 Ro_I,192-193 {7/11}     kim idam āvacanam iti .
(P_1,1.8.1) KA_I,59.26-60.5 Ro_I,192-193 {8/11}     īṣadvacanam āvacanam .
(P_1,1.8.1) KA_I,59.26-60.5 Ro_I,192-193 {9/11}     kim cit mukhavacanam kim cit nāsikāvacanam .
(P_1,1.8.1) KA_I,59.26-60.5 Ro_I,192-193 {10/11}     mukhadvitīyā vā nāsikā vacanam asya saḥ ayam mukhanāsikāvacanaḥ .
(P_1,1.8.1) KA_I,59.26-60.5 Ro_I,192-193 {11/11}     mukhopasaṃhitā vā nāsikā vacanam asya saḥ ayam mukhanāsikāvacanaḥ .
(P_1,1.8.2) KA_I,60.5-16 Ro_I,193-194 {1/20}     atha mukhagrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,1.8.2) KA_I,60.5-16 Ro_I,193-194 {2/20}     nāsikāvacanaḥ anunāsikaḥ iti iyati ucyamāne yamānusvārāṇām eva prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.8.2) KA_I,60.5-16 Ro_I,193-194 {3/20}     mukhagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.8.2) KA_I,60.5-16 Ro_I,193-194 {4/20}     atha nāsikāgrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,1.8.2) KA_I,60.5-16 Ro_I,193-194 {5/20}     mukhavacanaḥ anunāsikaḥ iti iyati ucyamāne kacaṭatapānām eva prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.8.2) KA_I,60.5-16 Ro_I,193-194 {6/20}     nāsikāgrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.8.2) KA_I,60.5-16 Ro_I,193-194 {7/20}     mukhagrahaṇam śakyam akartum .
(P_1,1.8.2) KA_I,60.5-16 Ro_I,193-194 {8/20}     kena idānīm ubhayavacanānām bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.8.2) KA_I,60.5-16 Ro_I,193-194 {9/20}     prāsādavāsinyāyena .
(P_1,1.8.2) KA_I,60.5-16 Ro_I,193-194 {10/20}     tat yathā .
(P_1,1.8.2) KA_I,60.5-16 Ro_I,193-194 {11/20}     ke cit prāsādavāsinaḥ ke cit bhūmivāsinaḥ ke cit ubhayavāsinaḥ .
(P_1,1.8.2) KA_I,60.5-16 Ro_I,193-194 {12/20}     ye prāsādavāsinaḥ gṛhyante te prāsādavāsigrahaṇena .
(P_1,1.8.2) KA_I,60.5-16 Ro_I,193-194 {13/20}     ye bhūmivāsinaḥ gṛhyante te bhūmivāsinyāyena .
(P_1,1.8.2) KA_I,60.5-16 Ro_I,193-194 {14/20}     ye ubhayavāsinaḥ gṛhyante te prāsādavāsigrahaṇena bhūmivāsinyāyena ca .
(P_1,1.8.2) KA_I,60.5-16 Ro_I,193-194 {15/20}     evam iha api ke cit mukhavacanāḥ ke cit nāsikāvacanāḥ ke cit ubhayavacanāḥ .
(P_1,1.8.2) KA_I,60.5-16 Ro_I,193-194 {16/20}     tatra ye mukhavacanāḥ gṛhyante te mukhagrahaṇena .
(P_1,1.8.2) KA_I,60.5-16 Ro_I,193-194 {17/20}     ye nāsikāvacanāḥ gṛhyante te nāsikāgrahaṇena .
(P_1,1.8.2) KA_I,60.5-16 Ro_I,193-194 {18/20}     ye ubhayavacanāḥ gṛhyante eva te mukhagrahaṇena nāsikāgrahaṇena ca. bhavet ubhayavacanānām siddham .
(P_1,1.8.2) KA_I,60.5-16 Ro_I,193-194 {19/20}     yamānusvārāṇām api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.8.2) KA_I,60.5-16 Ro_I,193-194 {20/20}     na eva doṣaḥ na prayojanam .
(P_1,1.8.3) KA_I,60.17-26 Ro_I,194-195 {1/18}     itaretarāśrayam tu bhavati .
(P_1,1.8.3) KA_I,60.17-26 Ro_I,194-195 {2/18}     kā itaretarāśrayatā .
(P_1,1.8.3) KA_I,60.17-26 Ro_I,194-195 {3/18}     sataḥ anunāsikasya sañjñayā bhavitavyam sañjñayā ca nāma anunāsikaḥ bhāvyate .
(P_1,1.8.3) KA_I,60.17-26 Ro_I,194-195 {4/18}     tat itaretarāśrayam bhavati .
(P_1,1.8.3) KA_I,60.17-26 Ro_I,194-195 {5/18}     itaretarāśrayāṇi ca kāryāṇi na prakalpante .
(P_1,1.8.3) KA_I,60.17-26 Ro_I,194-195 {6/18}     anunāsikasañjñāyām itaretarāśraye uktam .
(P_1,1.8.3) KA_I,60.17-26 Ro_I,194-195 {7/18}     siddham tu nityaśabdatvāt iti .
(P_1,1.8.3) KA_I,60.17-26 Ro_I,194-195 {8/18}      nityāḥ śabdāḥ .
(P_1,1.8.3) KA_I,60.17-26 Ro_I,194-195 {9/18}     nityeṣu śabdeṣu sataḥ anunāsikasya sañjñā kriyate .
(P_1,1.8.3) KA_I,60.17-26 Ro_I,194-195 {10/18}     na sañjñayā anunāsikaḥ bhāvyate .
(P_1,1.8.3) KA_I,60.17-26 Ro_I,194-195 {11/18}     yadi tarhi nityāḥ śabdāḥ kimartham śāstram .
(P_1,1.8.3) KA_I,60.17-26 Ro_I,194-195 {12/18}     kimartham śāstram iti cet nivartakatvāt siddham .
(P_1,1.8.3) KA_I,60.17-26 Ro_I,194-195 {13/18}     nivartakam śāstram .
(P_1,1.8.3) KA_I,60.17-26 Ro_I,194-195 {14/18}     katham .
(P_1,1.8.3) KA_I,60.17-26 Ro_I,194-195 {15/18}     āṅ asmai aviśeṣeṇa upadiṣṭaḥ ananunāsikaḥ .
(P_1,1.8.3) KA_I,60.17-26 Ro_I,194-195 {16/18}     tasya sarvatra ananunāsikabuddhiḥ prasaktā .
(P_1,1.8.3) KA_I,60.17-26 Ro_I,194-195 {17/18}     tatra anena nivṛttiḥ kriyate .
(P_1,1.8.3) KA_I,60.17-26 Ro_I,194-195 {18/18}     chandasi aci parataḥ āṅaḥ ananunāsikasya prasaṅge anunāsikaḥ sādhuḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.9.1) KA_I,61.2-7 Ro_I,195-197 {1/14}     tulayā sammitam tulyam .
(P_1,1.9.1) KA_I,61.2-7 Ro_I,195-197 {2/14}     āsyam ca prayatnaḥ ca āsyaprayatnam .
(P_1,1.9.1) KA_I,61.2-7 Ro_I,195-197 {3/14}     tulyāsyam tulyaprayatnam ca savarṇasañjñam bhavati .
(P_1,1.9.1) KA_I,61.2-7 Ro_I,195-197 {4/14}     kim punaḥ āsyam .
(P_1,1.9.1) KA_I,61.2-7 Ro_I,195-197 {5/14}     laukikam āsyam oṣṭhāt prabhṛti prāk kākalakāt .
(P_1,1.9.1) KA_I,61.2-7 Ro_I,195-197 {6/14}     katham punaḥ āsyam .
(P_1,1.9.1) KA_I,61.2-7 Ro_I,195-197 {7/14}     asyanti anena varṇān iti āsyam .
(P_1,1.9.1) KA_I,61.2-7 Ro_I,195-197 {8/14}     annam etat āsyandate iti vā āsyam .
(P_1,1.9.1) KA_I,61.2-7 Ro_I,195-197 {9/14}     atha kaḥ prayatnaḥ .
(P_1,1.9.1) KA_I,61.2-7 Ro_I,195-197 {10/14}     prayatanam prayatnaḥ .
(P_1,1.9.1) KA_I,61.2-7 Ro_I,195-197 {11/14}     prapūrvāt yatateḥ bhāvasādhanaḥ naṅpratyayaḥ .
(P_1,1.9.1) KA_I,61.2-7 Ro_I,195-197 {12/14}     yadi laukikam āsyam kim āsyopādāne prayojanam .
(P_1,1.9.1) KA_I,61.2-7 Ro_I,195-197 {13/14}     sarveṣām hi tat tulyam bhavati .
(P_1,1.9.1) KA_I,61.2-7 Ro_I,195-197 {14/14}     vakṣyati etat : prayatnaviśeṣaṇam āsyopādānam iti .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {1/69}     savarṇasañjñāyām bhinnadeśeṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ prayatnasāmānyāt .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {2/69}     savarṇasañjñāyām bhinnadeśeṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati jabagaḍadaśām .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {3/69}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {4/69}     prayatnasāmānyāt .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {5/69}     eteṣām hi samānaḥ prayatnaḥ .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {6/69}     siddham tu āsye tulyadeśaprayatnam savarṇam .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {7/69}     siddham etat. katham .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {8/69}     āsye yeṣām tulyaḥ deśaḥ yatnaḥ ca te savarṇasañjñāḥ bhavanti iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {9/69}     evam api kim āsyopādāne prayojanam .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {10/69}     sarveṣām hi tat tulyam .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {11/69}     prayatnaviśeṣaṇam āsyopādānam .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {12/69}     santi hi āsyāt bāhyāḥ prayatnāḥ .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {13/69}     te hāpitāḥ bhavanti .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {14/69}     teṣu satsu asatsu api savarṇasañjñā sidhyati .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {15/69}     ke punaḥ te .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {16/69}     vivārasaṃvārau śvāsanādau ghoṣavadaghoṣatā alpaprāṇatā mahāprāṇatā iti .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {17/69}     tatra vargāṇām prathamadvitīyāḥ vivṛtakaṇṭhāḥ śvāsānupradānāḥ aghoṣāḥ .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {18/69}     eke alpaprāṇāḥ apare mahāprāṇāḥ .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {19/69}     tṛtīyacaturthāḥ saṃvṛtakaṇṭhāḥ nādānupradānāḥ ghoṣavantaḥ .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {20/69}     eke alpaprāṇāḥ apare mahāprāṇāḥ .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {21/69}     yathā tṛtīyāḥ tathā pañcamāḥ ānunāsikyavarjam .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {22/69}     ānunāsikyam teṣām adhikaḥ guṇaḥ .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {23/69}     evam api avarṇasya savarṇasañjñā na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {24/69}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {25/69}     bāhyam hi āsyāt sthānam avarṇasya .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {26/69}     sarvamukhasthānam avarṇam eke icchanti .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {27/69}     evam api vyapadeśaḥ na prakalpate : āsye yeṣām tulyaḥ deśaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {28/69}     vyapadeśivadbhāvena vyapadeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {29/69}     sidhyati .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {30/69}     sūtram tarhi bhidyate .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {31/69}     yathānyāsam eva astu .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {32/69}     nanu ca uktam savarṇasañjñayām bhinnadeśeṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ prayatnasāmānyāt iti .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {33/69}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {34/69}     na hi laukikam āsyam .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {35/69}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {36/69}     taddhitāntam āsyam : āsye bhavam āsyam .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {37/69}     śarīrāvayavāt yat .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {38/69}     kim punaḥ āsye bhavam .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {39/69}     sthānam karaṇam ca .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {40/69}     evam api prayatnaḥ aviśeṣitaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {41/69}     prayatnaḥ ca viśeṣitaḥ .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {42/69}     katham .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {43/69}     na hi prayatanam prayatnaḥ .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {44/69}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {45/69}     prārambhaḥ yatnasya prayatnaḥ .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {46/69}     yadi prārambhaḥ yatnasya prayatnaḥ evam api avarṇasya eṅoḥ ca savarṇasañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {47/69}     praśliṣṭavarṇau etau .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {48/69}     avarṇasya tarhi aicoḥ ca savarṇasañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {49/69}     vivṛtatarāvarṇau etau .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {50/69}     etayoḥ eva tarhi mithaḥ savarṇasañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {51/69}     na etau tulyasthānau .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {52/69}     udāttādīnām tarhi savarṇasañjñā na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {53/69}     abhedakāḥ udāttādayaḥ .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {54/69}     atha vā kim naḥ etena prārambhaḥ yatnasya prayatnaḥ iti .prayatanam eva prayatnaḥ .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {55/69}     tat eva ca taddhitāntam āsyam .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {56/69}     yat samānam tat āśrayiṣyāmaḥ .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {57/69}     kim sati bhede .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {58/69}     sati iti āha .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {59/69}     sati eva hi bhede savarṇasañjñayā bhavitavyam .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {60/69}     kutaḥ etat .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {61/69}     bhedādhiṣṭhānā hi savarṇasañjñā .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {62/69}     yadi hi yatra sarvam samānam tatra syāt savarṇasañjñāvacanam anarthakam syāt .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {63/69}     yadi tarhi sati bhede kim cit samānam iti kṛtva savarṇasañjñā bhaviṣyati śakārachakārayoḥ ṣakāraṭhakārahoḥ sakārathakārayoḥ savarṇasañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {64/69}     eteṣām hi sarvam anyat samānam karaṇavarjam .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {65/69}     evam tarhi prayatanam eva prayatnaḥ tat eva taddhitāntam āsyam na tu ayam dvandvaḥ : āsyam ca prayatnaḥ ca āsyaprayatnam iti .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {66/69}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {67/69}     tripadaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ : tulyaḥ āsye prayatnaḥ eṣām iti .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {68/69}     atha vā pūrvaḥ tatpuruṣaḥ tataḥ bahuvrīhiḥ : tulyaḥ āsye tulyāsyaḥ , tulyāsyaḥ prayatnaḥ eṣām iti .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {69/69}     atha vā paraḥ tatpuruṣaḥ tataḥ bahuvrīhiḥ : āsye yatnaḥ āsyayatnaḥ , tulyaḥ āsyayatnaḥ eṣām iti .
(P_1,1.9.3) KA_I,62.15-26 Ro_I,202-203 {1/16}     tasya .
(P_1,1.9.3) KA_I,62.15-26 Ro_I,202-203 {2/16}     tasya iti tu vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.9.3) KA_I,62.15-26 Ro_I,202-203 {3/16}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.9.3) KA_I,62.15-26 Ro_I,202-203 {4/16}     yaḥ yasya tulyāsyaprayatnaḥ saḥ tasya savarṇasañjñaḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.9.3) KA_I,62.15-26 Ro_I,202-203 {5/16}     anyasya tulyāsyaprayatnaḥ anyasya savarṇasañjñaḥ mā bhūt .
(P_1,1.9.3) KA_I,62.15-26 Ro_I,202-203 {6/16}     tasya avacanam vacanaprāmāṇyāt .
(P_1,1.9.3) KA_I,62.15-26 Ro_I,202-203 {7/16}     tasya iti na vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.9.3) KA_I,62.15-26 Ro_I,202-203 {8/16}     anyasya tulyāsyaprayatnaḥ anyasya savarṇasañjñaḥ kasmāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.9.3) KA_I,62.15-26 Ro_I,202-203 {9/16}     vacanaprāmāṇyāt : savarṇasañjñāvacanasāmarthyāt .
(P_1,1.9.3) KA_I,62.15-26 Ro_I,202-203 {10/16}     yadi hi anyasya tulyāsyaprayatnaḥ saḥ anyasya savarṇasañjñaḥ syāt savarṇasañjñāvacanam anarthakam syāt .
(P_1,1.9.3) KA_I,62.15-26 Ro_I,202-203 {11/16}     sambandhiśabdaiḥ vā tulyam .
(P_1,1.9.3) KA_I,62.15-26 Ro_I,202-203 {12/16}     sambandhiśabdaiḥ vā punaḥ tulyam etat .
(P_1,1.9.3) KA_I,62.15-26 Ro_I,202-203 {13/16}     tat yathā sambandhiśabdāḥ : mātari vartitavyam , pitari śuśrūṣitavyam iti .
(P_1,1.9.3) KA_I,62.15-26 Ro_I,202-203 {14/16}     na ca ucyate svasyām mātari svasmin vā pitari iti sambandhāt ca etat gamyate yā yasya mātā yaḥ ca yasya pitā iti .
(P_1,1.9.3) KA_I,62.15-26 Ro_I,202-203 {15/16}     evam iha api tulyāsyaprayatnam savarṇam iti atra sambandiśabdau etau .
(P_1,1.9.3) KA_I,62.15-26 Ro_I,202-203 {16/16}     tatra sambandhāt etat gantavyam : yat prati yat tulyāsyaprayatnam tat prati tat savarṇasañjñam bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {1/37}     ṛkāraḷkārayoḥ savarṇavidhiḥ .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {2/37}     ṛkāraḷkārayoḥ savarṇasañjñā vidheyā .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {3/37}     hotṛ , ḷkāraḥ , hotṝḷkāraḥ .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {4/37}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {5/37}     akaḥ savarṇe dīrghaḥ iti dīrghatvam yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {6/37}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {7/37}     vakṣyati etat .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {8/37}     savarṇadīrghatve ṛti , rṛvāvacanam ḷti , lḷvāvacanam iti .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {9/37}     tat savarṇe yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {10/37}     iha mā bhūt : dadhi , ḷkāraḥ , madhu , ḷkāraḥ iti .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {11/37}     yat etat savarṇadīrghatve ṛti iti etat ṛtaḥ iti vakṣyāmi .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {12/37}     tataḥ ḷti .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {13/37}     ḷti ca vā lḷ bhavati .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {14/37}     ṛtaḥ iti eva .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {15/37}     tat na vaktavyam bhavati .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {16/37}     avaśyam tat vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {17/37}     ūkālaḥ ac hrasvardīrghaplutasañjñaḥ bhavati iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {18/37}     na ca rṛkāraḥ lḷkāraḥ vā ac asti .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {19/37}     rṛkārasya , lḷkārasya ca actvam vakṣyāmi .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {20/37}     tat ca avaśyam vaktavyam plutaḥ yathā syāt : hotṛ , ṛkāraḥ hotṝkāraḥ , hotṛ3kāraḥ , hotṛ , ḷkāraḥ , hotḷkāraḥ , hotḷ3kāraḥ .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {21/37}     kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {22/37}     savarṇasañjñāvacanam eva jyāyaḥ .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {23/37}     dīrghatvam ca eva hi siddham bhavati. api ca ṛkāragrahaṇe ḷkāragrahaṇam sannihitam bhavati .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {24/37}     yathā iha bhavati : ṛti akaḥ: khaṭva ṛśyaḥ , māla ṛśyaḥ idam api saṅgṛhītam bahavati : khaṭva , ḷkāraḥ, māla , ḷkāraḥ iti .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {25/37}     vā supi āpiśaleḥ : uparkārīyati , upārkārīyati , idam api siddham bhavati : upalkārīyati, upālkārīyati iti .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {26/37}     yadi tarhi ṛkāragrahaṇe ḷkāragrahaṇam sannihitam bhavati uḥ aṇ raparaḥ , ḷkārasya api raparatvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {27/37}     ḷkārasya laparatvam vakṣyāmi .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {28/37}     tat ca avaśyam vaktavyam asatyām savarṇasañjñāyām vidhyartham .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {29/37}     tat eva satyām rephabādhanārtham bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {30/37}     iha tarhi raṣābhyām naḥ ṇaḥ samānapade iti ṛkāragrahaṇam coditam mātṝṇām , pitṝṇām iti evamartham .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {31/37}     tat iha api prāpnoti : kḷpyamānam paśya iti .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {32/37}     atha asatyām api savarṇasañjñāyām iha kasmāt na bhavati : prakḷpyamānam paśya iti .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {33/37}     cuṭutulaśarvyavāye na iti vakṣyāmi .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {34/37}     aparaḥ āha : tribhiḥ ca madhyamaiḥ vargaiḥ laśasaiḥ ca vyavāye na iti vakṣyāmi iti .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {35/37}     varṇaikadeśāḥ ca varṇagrahaṇena gṛhyante iti yaḥ asau ḷkāre lakāraḥ tadāśrayaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {36/37}     yadi evam na arthaḥ raṣābhyām ṇatve ṛkāragrahaṇena .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {37/37}     varṇaikadeśāḥ ca varṇagrahaṇena gṛhyante iti yaḥ asau ṛkāre rephaḥ tadāśrayam ṇatvam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {1/80}     ajjhaloḥ pratiṣedhe śakārapratiṣedhaḥ ajjhaltvāt .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {2/80}     ajjhaloḥ pratiṣedhe śakārasya śakāreṇa savarṇasañjñāyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {3/80}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {4/80}     ajjhaltvāt .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {5/80}     ac ca eva hi śakāraḥ hal ca .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {6/80}     katham tāvat actvam .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {7/80}     ikāraḥ savarṇagrahaṇena śakāram api gṛhṇāti iti actvam .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {8/80}     halṣu upadeśāt haltvam .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {9/80}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {10/80}     tatra savarṇalope doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {11/80}     tatra savarṇalope doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {12/80}     paraśśatāni kāryāṇi .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {13/80}     jharaḥ jhari savarṇe iti lopaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {14/80}      siddham anactvāt .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {15/80}     siddham etat .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {16/80}     katham .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {17/80}     anactvāt .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {18/80}     katham anactvam .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {19/80}     spṛṣṭam sparśānām karaṇam .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {20/80}     īṣatspṛṣṭam antaḥsthānām .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {21/80}     vivṛtam ūṣmaṇām .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {22/80}     īṣat iti anuvartate .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {23/80}     svarāṇām vivṛtam .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {24/80}     īṣat iti nivṛttam .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {25/80}     vākyāparisamāpteḥ vā .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {26/80}     vākyāparisamāpteḥ vā siddham etat .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {27/80}     kim idam vākyāparisamāpteḥ iti .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {28/80}     varṇānām upadeśaḥ tāvat .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {29/80}     upadeśottarakālā itsañjñā .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {30/80}     itsañjñottarakālaḥ ādiḥ antyena saha itā iti pratyāhāraḥ .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {31/80}     pratyāhārottarakālā savarṇasañjñā .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {32/80}     savarṇasañjñottarakālam aṇ udit savarṇasya ca apratyayaḥ iti savarṇagrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {33/80}     etena sarveṇa samuditena vākyena anyatra savarṇānām grahaṇam bhavati .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {34/80}     ca ca atra ikāraḥ śakāram gṛhṇāti .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {35/80}     yathā eva tarhi ikāraḥ śakāram na gṛhṇāti evam īkāram api na gṛhṇīyāt .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {36/80}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {37/80}     kumārī , īhate kumārīhate .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {38/80}     akaḥ savarṇadīrghatvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {39/80}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {40/80}     yat etat akaḥ savarṇe dīrghaḥ iti pratyāhāragrahaṇam tata ikāraḥ īkāram gṛhṇāti .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {41/80}     śakāram na gṛhṇāti .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {42/80}     aparaḥ āha : ajjhaloḥ pratiṣedhe śakārapratiṣedhaḥ ajhaltvāt .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {43/80}     ajjhaloḥ pratiṣedhe śakārasya śakāreṇa savarṇasañjñāyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {44/80}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {45/80}     ajjhaltvāt .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {46/80}     ac ca eva śakāraḥ hal ca .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {47/80}     katham tāvat actvam .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {48/80}     ikāraḥ savarṇagrahaṇena śakāram api gṛhṇāti iti actvam .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {49/80}     halṣu upadeśāt haltvam .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {50/80}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {51/80}     tatra savarṇalope doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {52/80}     tatra savarṇalope doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {53/80}     paraśśatāni kāryāṇi .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {54/80}     jharaḥ jhari savarṇe iti lopaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {55/80}      siddham anactvāt .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {56/80}     siddham etat .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {57/80}     katham .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {58/80}     anactvāt .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {59/80}     katham anactvam .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {60/80}     vākyāparisamāpteḥ vā .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {61/80}     uktā vākyāparisamāptiḥ .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {62/80}     asmin pakṣe vā iti etat asamarthitam bhavati .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {63/80}     etat ca samarthitam .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {64/80}     katham .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {65/80}     astu vā śakārasya śakāreṇa savarṇasañjñā mā vā bhūt .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {66/80}     nanu ca uktam : paraśśatāni kāryāṇi .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {67/80}     jharaḥ jhari savarṇe iti lopaḥ na prāpnoti iti .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {68/80}     mā bhūt lopaḥ .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {69/80}     nanu ca bhedaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {70/80}     sati lope dviśakāram asati lope triśakāram .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {71/80}     na asti bhedaḥ .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {72/80}     asati api lope dviśakāram eva .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {73/80}     katham .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {74/80}     vibhāṣā dvirvacanam .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {75/80}     evam api bhedaḥ .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {76/80}     asati lope kadā cit dviśakāram kadā cit triśakāram sati lope dviśakāram eva .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {77/80}     saḥ eṣaḥ katham bhedaḥ na syāt .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {78/80}     yadi nityaḥ lopaḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {79/80}     vibhāṣā tu saḥ lopaḥ .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {80/80}     yathā abhedaḥ tathā astu .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {1/57}     kimartham īdādīnām taparāṇām pragṛhyasañjñā ucyate .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {2/57}     taparaḥ tatkālasya iti tatkālānām savarṇānām grahaṇam yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {3/57}     keṣām .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {4/57}     udāttānudāttasvaritānām .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {5/57}     asti prayojanam etat .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {6/57}     kim tarhi iti .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {7/57}     plutānām tu pragṛhyasañjñā na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {8/57}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {9/57}     atatkālatvāt .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {10/57}     na hi plutāḥ tatkālāḥ .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {11/57}     asiddhaḥ plutaḥ .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {12/57}     tasyāsiddhatvāt tatkālāḥ eva bhavanti .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {13/57}     siddhaḥ plutaḥ svarasandhiṣu .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {14/57}     katham jñāyate siddhaḥ plutaḥ svarasandhiṣu iti .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {15/57}     yat ayam plutapragṛhyāḥ aci iti plutasya prakṛtibhāvam śāsti .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {16/57}     katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {17/57}     sataḥ hi kāryiṇaḥ kāryeṇa bhavitavyam .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {18/57}     kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {19/57}     aplutāt aplute iti etat na vaktavyam bhavati .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {20/57}     kim ataḥ yat siddhaḥ plutaḥ svarasandhiṣu .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {21/57}     sañjñāvidhau asiddhaḥ .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {22/57}     tasya asiddhatvāt tatkālāḥ eva bhavanti .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {23/57}     sañjñāvidhau ca siddhaḥ .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {24/57}     katham .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {25/57}     kāryakālam sañjñāparibhāṣam .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {26/57}     yatra kāryam tatra upasthitam draṣṭavyam .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {27/57}     pragṛhyaḥ prakṛtyā iti upasthitam idam bhavati īdūdet dvivacanam pragṛhyam iti .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {28/57}     kim punaḥ plutasya pragṛhyasañjñāvacane prayojanam .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {29/57}     pragṛhyāśrayaḥ prakṛtibhāvaḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {30/57}     mā bhūt evam .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {31/57}     plutaḥ prakṛtyā iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {32/57}     na evam śakyam .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {33/57}     upasthite hi doṣaḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {34/57}     aplutavat upasthithe iti atra paṭhiṣyati hi ācāryaḥ : vadvacanam plutakāryapratiṣedhārtham , plutapratiṣedhe hi pragṛhyplutapratiṣedhaprasaṅgaḥ anyena vihitatvāt iti .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {35/57}     tasmāt plutasya pragṛhyasañjñā eṣitavyā pragṛhyāśrayaḥ prakṛtibhāvaḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {36/57}     yadi punaḥ dīrghāṇām ataparāṇām pragṛhyasañjñā ucyeta .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {37/57}     evam api ekāraḥ eva ekaḥ savarṇān gṛhṇīyāt .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {38/57}     īkārokārau na gṛhṇīyātām .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {39/57}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {40/57}     anaṇtvāt .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {41/57}     yadi punaḥ hrasvānām ataparāṇām pragṛhyasañjñā ucyeta .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {42/57}     na evam śakyam .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {43/57}     iha api prasajyeta : akurvahi , atra akurvahi atra iti .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {44/57}     tasmāt dīrghāṇām eva taparāṇām pragṛhyasañjñā vaktavyā .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {45/57}     dīrghāṇām ca ucyamānā plutānām na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {46/57}     evam tarhi kim naḥ etena yatnena yat siddhaḥ plutaḥ svarasandhiṣu iti .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {47/57}     asiddhaḥ plutaḥ .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {48/57}     tasya asiddhatvāt tatkālāḥ eva bhavanti iti .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {49/57}     katham yat tat jñāpakam uktam plutapragṛhyāḥ aci iti. plutabhāvī prakṛtyā iti evam etat vijñāyate .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {50/57}     katham yat tat prayojanam uktam .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {51/57}     kriyate tat nyāse eva aplutāt aplute iti .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {52/57}     evam api yat siddhe pragṛhyakāryam tat plutasya na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {53/57}     aṇaḥ apragṛhyasya anunāsikaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {54/57}     evam tarhi kim naḥ etena kāryakālam sañjñāparibhāṣam iti .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {55/57}     yathoddeśam eva sañjñāparibhāṣam .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {56/57}     tatra ca asau asiddhaḥ .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {57/57}     tasyāsiddhatvāt tatkālāḥ eva bhavanti .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {1/47}     katham punaḥ idam vijñāyate : īdādayaḥ yat dvivacanam iti āhosvit īdādyantam yat dvivacanam iti .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {2/47}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {3/47}     īdādayaḥ dvivacanam pragṛhyāḥ iti cet antyasya vidhiḥ .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {4/47}     īdādayaḥ dvivacanam pragṛhyāḥ iti cet antyasya pragṛhyasañjñā vidheyā .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {5/47}     pacete* iti , pacethe* iti .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {6/47}     vacanāt bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {7/47}     asti vacane prayojanam .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {8/47}     kim .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {9/47}     khaṭve* iti , māle* iti .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {10/47}     astu tarhi īdādyantam yat dvivacanam iti .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {11/47}     īdādyantam iti cet ekasya vidhiḥ .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {12/47}     īdādyantam iti cet ekasya pragṛhyasañjñā vidheyā .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {13/47}     khaṭve* iti , māle* iti .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {14/47}     na vā ādyantatvāt .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {15/47}     na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {16/47}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {17/47}     ādyantatvāt .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {18/47}     ādyantavat ekasmin iti ekasya api bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {19/47}     atha vā evam vakṣyāmi : īdādyantam yat dvivacanāntam iti .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {20/47}     īdādyantam dvivacanāntam iti cet luki pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {21/47}     īdādyantam dvivacanāntam iti cet luki pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {22/47}     kumāryoḥ agāram , kumāryagāram vadhvoḥ agāram , vadhvagāram .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {23/47}     etat hi īdādyantam ca śrūyate dvivacanāntam ca bhavati pratyayalakṣaṇena .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {24/47}     saptamyām arthagrahaṇam jñāpakam pratyayalakṣaṇapratiṣedhasya .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {25/47}     yat ayam īdūtau ca saptamyarthe iti arthagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na pragṛhyasañjñāyām pratyayalakṣaṇam bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {26/47}     tat tarhi jñāpkārtham arthagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {27/47}     na kartavyam .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {28/47}     īdādibhiḥ dvivacanam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ īdādiviśiṣṭena ca dvivacanena tadantavidhiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {29/47}     īdādyantam yat dvivacanam tadantam īdādyantam iti .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {30/47}     evam api aśukle vastre śukle sampadyetām , śuklī āstām vastre* iti atra prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {31/47}     atra hi īdādi dvivacanam tadantam ca bhavati pratyayalakṣaṇena .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {32/47}     atra api akṛte śībhāve luk bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {33/47}     idam iha sampradhāryam .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {34/47}     luk kriyatām śībhāvaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {35/47}     paratvāt śībhāvaḥ .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {36/47}     nityaḥ luk .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {37/47}     kṛte api śībhāve prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {38/47}     anityaḥ luk .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {39/47}     anyasya kṛte śībhāve prāpnoti anyasya akṛte .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {40/47}     śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati .śībhāvaḥ api anityaḥ .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {41/47}     na hi kṛte luki prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {42/47}     ubhayoḥ anityayoḥ paratvāt śībhāvaḥ śībhāve kṛte luk .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {43/47}     atha api katham cit nityaḥ luk syāt evam api doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {44/47}     vakṣyati etat .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {45/47}     padasañjñāyām antavacanam anyatra sañjñāvidhau pratyayagrahaṇe tadantavidhipratiṣedhārtham iti. idam ca api pratyayagrahaṇam ayam ca api sañjñāvidhiḥ .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {46/47}     avaśyam khalu etasmin api pakṣe ādyantavadbhāvaḥ eṣitavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {47/47}     tasmāt astu saḥ eva madhyamaḥ pakṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {1/89}     māt pragṛhyasañjñāyām tasya asiddhatvāt ayāvekādeśapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {2/89}     māt pragṛhyasañjñāyām tasya īttvasya ūttvasya ca asiddhatvāt ayāvekādeśāḥ prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {3/89}     teṣām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {4/89}     amī* atra , amī* āsate , amū* atra , amū* āsāte .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {5/89}     nanu ca pragṛhyasañjñāvacanasāmarthyāt ayādayaḥ na bhaviṣyanti .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {6/89}     vacanārthaḥ hi siddhe .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {7/89}     na idam vacanāt labhyam .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {8/89}     asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {9/89}     kim .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {10/89}     yat siddhe pragṛhyasañjñākāryam tadartham etat syāt .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {11/89}     aṇaḥ apragṛhyasya anunāsikaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {12/89}     na ekam prayojanam yogārambham prayojayati .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {13/89}     yadi etāvat prayojanam syāt tatra eva ayam brūyāt aṇaḥ apragṛhyasya anunāsikaḥ adasaḥ na iti .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {14/89}     vipratiṣedhāt vā .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {15/89}     atha vā pragṛhyasañjñā kriyatām ayādayaḥ vā .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {16/89}     pragṛhyasañjñā bhaviṣyati vipratiṣedhena .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {17/89}     na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {18/89}     vipratiṣedhe param iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {19/89}     pūrvā ca pragṛhyasañjñā pare ayādayaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {20/89}     parā pragṛhyasañjñā kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {21/89}     sūtraviparyāsaḥ kṛtaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {22/89}     evam tarhi parā eva pragṛhyasañjñā .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {23/89}     katham .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {24/89}     kāryakālam hi sañjñāparibhāṣam .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {25/89}     yatra kāryam tatra upasthitam draṣṭavyam .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {26/89}     pragṛhyaḥ prakṛtyā iti etat upasthitam bhavati adasaḥ māt iti .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {27/89}     evam api ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {28/89}     katham .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {29/89}     dvikāryayogaḥ hi vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {30/89}     na ca atra ekaḥ dvikāryayuktaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {31/89}     ecām ayādayaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {32/89}     īdūtoḥ pragṛhyasñjñā .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {33/89}     na avaśyam dvikāryayogaḥ eva vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {34/89}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {35/89}     asambhavaḥ api .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {36/89}     saḥ ca asti atra asambhavaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {37/89}     kaḥ asau asambhavaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {38/89}     pragṛhyasañjñā abhinirvartamānā ayādīn bādhate , ayādayaḥ abhinirvartamanāḥ pragṛhyasañjñānimittam vighnanti iti eṣaḥ asambhavaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {39/89}     sati asambhave yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {40/89}     evam api ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {41/89}     satoḥ hi vipratiṣedhaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {42/89}     na ca atra īttvottve staḥ na api makāraḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {43/89}     ubhayam asiddham .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {44/89}     āśrayāt siddhatvam ca yathā roḥ uttve . āśrayāt siddhatvam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {45/89}     tat yathā ruḥ uttve āśrayāt siddhaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {46/89}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam ruḥ uttve āśrayāt siddhaḥ bhavati na punaḥ yatra eva ruḥ siddhaḥ tatra eva uttvam api ucyate .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {47/89}     na evam śakyam .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {48/89}     asiddhe hi uttve ādguṇāprasiddhiḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {49/89}     asiddhe hi uttve ādguṇāprasiddhiḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {50/89}     vṛkṣaḥ atra , plakṣaḥ atra .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {51/89}     tasmāt tatra āśrayāt siddhatvam eṣitavyam .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {52/89}     tatra yathā āśrayāt siddham bhavati evam iha api bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {53/89}     atha vā pragṛhyasañjñāvacanasāmarthyāt ayādayaḥ ādeśāḥ na bhaviṣyanti .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {54/89}     atha vā yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {55/89}     adasaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {56/89}     adasaḥ īdādayaḥ pragṛhyasañjñāḥ bhavanti .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {57/89}     tataḥ māt .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {58/89}     māt ca pare īdādayaḥ pragṛhyasañjñāḥ bhavanti .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {59/89}     adasaḥ iti eva .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {60/89}     kimarthaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {61/89}     ekaḥ yat tat siddhe pragṛhyakāryam tadarthaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {62/89}     aparaḥ yat asiddhe .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {63/89}     iha api tarhi prāpnoti : amuyā , amuyoḥ iti .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {64/89}     kim ca syāt yadi pragṛhyasañjñā syāt .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {65/89}     pragṛhyāśrayaḥ prakṛtibhāvaḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {66/89}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {67/89}     padāntaprakaraṇe prakṛtibhāvaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {68/89}     na ca eṣaḥ padāntaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {69/89}     evam api amuke atra atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {70/89}     dvivacanam iti vartate .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {71/89}     yadi dvivacanam iti vartate amī* atra iti na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {72/89}     evam tarhi edantam iti nivṛttam .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {73/89}     atha vā āha ayam adasaḥ māt iti .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {74/89}     na ca īttvottve staḥ na api makāraḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {75/89}     te evam vijñāsyāmaḥ mārthāt īdādyarthānām iti .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {76/89}     uktam vā .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {77/89}     kim uktam .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {78/89}     adasaḥ īttvottve svare bahiṣpadalakṣaṇe pragṛhyasañjāyām ca siddhe vaktavye iti .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {79/89}     tatra saki doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {80/89}     tatra sakakāre doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {81/89}     amuke atra .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {82/89}     na vā grahaṇaviśeṣaṇatvāt .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {83/89}     na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {84/89}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {85/89}     grahaṇaviśeṣaṇatvāt .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {86/89}     na mādgrahaṇena īdādyantam viśeṣyate .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {87/89}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {88/89}     īdādayaḥ viśeṣyante .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {89/89}     māt pare ye īdādayaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.13) KA_I,70.5-10 Ro_I,226-227 {1/10}     iha kasmāt na bhavati : kāśe kuśe vaṃśe iti .
(P_1,1.13) KA_I,70.5-10 Ro_I,226-227 {2/10}     śe arthavadgrahaṇāt .
(P_1,1.13) KA_I,70.5-10 Ro_I,226-227 {3/10}     arthavataḥ śeśabdasya grahaṇam .
(P_1,1.13) KA_I,70.5-10 Ro_I,226-227 {4/10}     na ca ayam arthavān .
(P_1,1.13) KA_I,70.5-10 Ro_I,226-227 {5/10}     evam api hariśe babhruśe iti atra prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.13) KA_I,70.5-10 Ro_I,226-227 {6/10}     evam tarhi lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti evam na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.13) KA_I,70.5-10 Ro_I,226-227 {7/10}     atha vā punaḥ astu arthavadgrahaṇe na anarthakasya iti .
(P_1,1.13) KA_I,70.5-10 Ro_I,226-227 {8/10}     katham hariśe babhruśe iti .
(P_1,1.13) KA_I,70.5-10 Ro_I,226-227 {9/10}     ekaḥ atra vibhaktyarthena arthavān aparaḥ taddhitārthena .
(P_1,1.13) KA_I,70.5-10 Ro_I,226-227 {10/10}     samudāyaḥ anarthakaḥ .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {1/32}     nipātaḥ iti kimartham .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {2/32}     cakāra atra , jahāra atra .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {3/32}     ekāc iti kimartham .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {4/32}     pra idam brahma , pra idam kṣatram .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {5/32}     ekāc iti api ucyamāne atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {6/32}     eṣaḥ api hi ekāc .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {7/32}     ekāc iti na ayam bahuvrīhiḥ : ekaḥ ac asmin saḥ ayam ekāc iti .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {8/32}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {9/32}     tatpuruṣaḥ ayam samānādhikaraṇaḥ : ekaḥ ac ekāc .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {10/32}     yadi tatpuruṣaḥ samānādhikaraṇaḥ na arthaḥ ekagrahaṇena .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {11/32}     iha kasmāt na bhavati : pra idam brahma , pra idam kṣatram .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {12/32}     ac eva yaḥ nipātaḥ iti evam vijñāsyate .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {13/32}     kim vaktavyam etat .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {14/32}     na hi .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {15/32}     katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {16/32}     ajgrahaṇasāmarthyāt .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {17/32}     yadi hi yat ca ac ca anyat ca tatra syāt ajgrahaṇam anarthakam syāt .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {18/32}     asti anyat ajgrahaṇasya prayojanam .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {19/32}     kim. ajantasya yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {20/32}     halantasya mā bhūt .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {21/32}     na eva doṣaḥ na prayojanam .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {22/32}     evam api kutaḥ etat dvayoḥ paribhāṣayoḥ sāvakāśayoḥ samavasthitayoḥ ādyantavat ekasmin iti ca yena vidhiḥ tadantasya iti ca iyam iha paribhāṣā bhaviṣyati ādyantavat ekasmin iti iyam na bhaviṣyati yena vidhiḥ tadantasya iti .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {23/32}     ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati iyam iha paribhāṣā bhavati ādyantavat ekasmin iti iyam na bhavati yena vidhiḥ tadantasya iti yat ayam anāṅ iti pratiṣedham śāsti .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {24/32}     evam tarhi siddhe sati yat ajgrahaṇe kriyamāṇe ekagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ anyatra varṇagrahaṇe jātigrahaṇam bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {25/32}     kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {26/32}     dambheḥ halgrahaṇasya jātivācakatvāt siddham iti yat uktam tat upapannam bhavati .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {27/32}     anāṅ iti kimartham .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {28/32}     ā , udakāntāt odakāntāt .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {29/32}     iha kasmāt na bhavati: ā* evam nu manyase , ā* evam kila tat iti .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {30/32}     sānubandhakasya grahaṇam ananubandhakaḥ ca atra ākāraḥ .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {31/32}     kva punaḥ ayam sānubandhakaḥ kva niranubandhakaḥ .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {32/32}     īṣadarthe kriyāyoge maryādābhividhau ca yaḥ etam ātam ṅitam vidyāt vākyasmaraṇayoḥ aṅit
(P_1,1.15.1) KA_I,71.9-13 Ro_I,230-231 {1/7}     kim udāharaṇam .
(P_1,1.15.1) KA_I,71.9-13 Ro_I,230-231 {2/7}     āho* iti , utāho* iti .
(P_1,1.15.1) KA_I,71.9-13 Ro_I,230-231 {3/7}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.15.1) KA_I,71.9-13 Ro_I,230-231 {4/7}     nipātasamāhāraḥ ayam : āha , u : āho* iti, uta , āha , u : utāho* iti .
(P_1,1.15.1) KA_I,71.9-13 Ro_I,230-231 {5/7}     tatra nipātaḥ ekāc anāṅ iti eva siddham .
(P_1,1.15.1) KA_I,71.9-13 Ro_I,230-231 {6/7}     evam tarhi ekanipātāḥ ime .
(P_1,1.15.1) KA_I,71.9-13 Ro_I,230-231 {7/7}     atha vā pratiṣiddhārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ : o ṣu yātam marutaḥ , oṣu yātam bṛhatī śakvarī ca , o cit sakhāyam sakhya vavṛtyām .
(P_1,1.15.2) KA_I,71.14-21 Ro_I,231-233 {1/13}     otaḥ cvipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.15.2) KA_I,71.14-21 Ro_I,231-233 {2/13}     odantaḥ nipātaḥ iti atra cvyantasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.15.2) KA_I,71.14-21 Ro_I,231-233 {3/13}     anadaḥ , adaḥ , abhavat : adobhavat , tirobhavat .
(P_1,1.15.2) KA_I,71.14-21 Ro_I,231-233 {4/13}     na vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.15.2) KA_I,71.14-21 Ro_I,231-233 {5/13}     lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti evam na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.15.2) KA_I,71.14-21 Ro_I,231-233 {6/13}     evam api agauḥ gauḥ sampadyate gobhavat : atra prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.15.2) KA_I,71.14-21 Ro_I,231-233 {7/13}     evam tarhi gauṇamukhyayoḥ mukhye kāryasamprayayaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.15.2) KA_I,71.14-21 Ro_I,231-233 {8/13}     tat yathā : gauḥ anubandhyaḥ ajaḥ agnīṣomīyaḥ iti na bāhīkaḥ anubadhyate .
(P_1,1.15.2) KA_I,71.14-21 Ro_I,231-233 {9/13}     katham tarhi bāhīke vṛddhyāttve bhavataḥ : gauḥ tiṣthati .
(P_1,1.15.2) KA_I,71.14-21 Ro_I,231-233 {10/13}     gām ānaya iti .
(P_1,1.15.2) KA_I,71.14-21 Ro_I,231-233 {11/13}     arthāśraye etat evam bhavati .
(P_1,1.15.2) KA_I,71.14-21 Ro_I,231-233 {12/13}     yat hi śabdāśrayam śabdamātre tat bhavati .
(P_1,1.15.2) KA_I,71.14-21 Ro_I,231-233 {13/13}     śabdāśraye ca vṛddhyāttve .
(P_1,1.17-18.1) KA_I,71.23-72.6 Ro_I,233-234 {1/13}     iha kasmāt na bhavati : āho* iti , utāho* iti .
(P_1,1.17-18.1) KA_I,71.23-72.6 Ro_I,233-234 {2/13}     uñaḥ iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.17-18.1) KA_I,71.23-72.6 Ro_I,233-234 {3/13}     na ca atra uñam paśyāmaḥ .
(P_1,1.17-18.1) KA_I,71.23-72.6 Ro_I,233-234 {4/13}     uñaḥ ayam anyena saha ekādeśaḥ uñgrahaṇena gṛhyate .
(P_1,1.17-18.1) KA_I,71.23-72.6 Ro_I,233-234 {5/13}     ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na uñekādeśaḥ uñgrahaṇena gṛhyate iti yat ayam ot iti odantasya nipātasya pragṛhyasañjñām śāsti .
(P_1,1.17-18.1) KA_I,71.23-72.6 Ro_I,233-234 {6/13}     na etat asti jñāpakam .
(P_1,1.17-18.1) KA_I,71.23-72.6 Ro_I,233-234 {7/13}     uktam etat pratiṣiddhārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .
(P_1,1.17-18.1) KA_I,71.23-72.6 Ro_I,233-234 {8/13}     doṣaḥ khalu api syāt yadi uñekādeśaḥ uñgrahaṇena na gṛhyeta : jānu , u .
(P_1,1.17-18.1) KA_I,71.23-72.6 Ro_I,233-234 {9/13}     asya rujati jānū* asya rujati jānvasya rujati .
(P_1,1.17-18.1) KA_I,71.23-72.6 Ro_I,233-234 {10/13}     mayaḥ uñaḥ vaḥ vā iti vatvam na syāt .
(P_1,1.17-18.1) KA_I,71.23-72.6 Ro_I,233-234 {11/13}     evam tarhi ekanipātāḥ ime .
(P_1,1.17-18.1) KA_I,71.23-72.6 Ro_I,233-234 {12/13}     atha vā dvau ukārau imau ekaḥ ananubandhakaḥ aparaḥ sānubandhakaḥ .
(P_1,1.17-18.1) KA_I,71.23-72.6 Ro_I,233-234 {13/13}     tat yaḥ ananubandhakaḥ tasya eṣaḥ ekādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.17-18.2) KA_I,72.7-13 Ro_I,234-235 {1/10}     uñaḥ iti yogavibhāgaḥ .
(P_1,1.17-18.2) KA_I,72.7-13 Ro_I,234-235 {2/10}     uñaḥ iti yogavibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.17-18.2) KA_I,72.7-13 Ro_I,234-235 {3/10}     uñaḥ śākalyasya ācāryasya matena pragṛhyasañjñā bhavati .
(P_1,1.17-18.2) KA_I,72.7-13 Ro_I,234-235 {4/10}     u* iti v iti .
(P_1,1.17-18.2) KA_I,72.7-13 Ro_I,234-235 {5/10}     tataḥ uŚ .
(P_1,1.17-18.2) KA_I,72.7-13 Ro_I,234-235 {6/10}     uñaḥ ūŚ iti ayam ādeśaḥ bhavati śākalyasya ācāryasya matena dīrghaḥ anunāsikaḥ pragṛhyasañjñakaḥ ca uŚ iti .
(P_1,1.17-18.2) KA_I,72.7-13 Ro_I,234-235 {7/10}     kimarthaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ .
(P_1,1.17-18.2) KA_I,72.7-13 Ro_I,234-235 {8/10}      uŚ vā śākalyasya .
(P_1,1.17-18.2) KA_I,72.7-13 Ro_I,234-235 {9/10}     śākalyasya ācāryasya matena uŚ vibhāṣā yathā syāt : ūŚ iti , u* iti .
(P_1,1.17-18.2) KA_I,72.7-13 Ro_I,234-235 {10/10}     anyeṣām ācāryāṇām matena v iti .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {1/38}     īdūtau saptamī iti eva . īdūtau saptamī iti eva siddham .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {2/38}     na arthaḥ arthagrahaṇena .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {3/38}     lupte arthagrahaṇāt bhavet .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {4/38}     luptāyam saptamyām pragṛhyasañjñā na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {5/38}     kva .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {6/38}     somo gaurī adhi śritaḥ .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {7/38}     iṣyate ca atra api syāt iti .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {8/38}     tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti evamartham arthagrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {9/38}     na atra saptamī lupyate .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {10/38}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {11/38}     pūrvasavarṇaḥ atra bhavati . pūrvasya cet savarṇaḥ asau āḍāmbhāvaḥ prasajyate .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {12/38}     yadi pūrvasavarṇaḥ āṭ āmbhāvaḥ ca prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {13/38}     evam tarhi āha ayam īdūtau saptamī iti na sa asti saptamī īdūtau .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {14/38}     tatra vacanāt bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {15/38}     vacanāt yatra dīrghatvam .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {16/38}     na idam vacanāt labhyam. asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {17/38}     kim .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {18/38}     yatra saptamyāḥ dīrghatvam ucyate : dṛtim na śuṣkam sarasī śayānam iti .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {19/38}     sati prayojane iha na prāpnoti somo gaurī adhi śritaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {20/38}     tatra api sarasī yadi .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {21/38}     tatra api siddham .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {22/38}     katham .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {23/38}     yadi sarasīśabdasya pravṛttiḥ asti .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {24/38}     asti ca loke sarasīśabdasya pravṛttiḥ .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {25/38}     katham .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {26/38}     dakṣiṇāpathe hi mahānti sarāṃsi sarasyaḥ iti ucyante .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {27/38}     jñāpakam syāt tadantatve .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {28/38}     evam tarhi jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na pragṛhyasañjñāyām pratyayalakṣaṇam bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {29/38}     kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {30/38}     kumāryoḥ agāram kumāryagāram , vadhvoḥ agāram vadhvagāram .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {31/38}     pratyayalakṣaṇena pragṛhyasañjñā na bhavati .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {32/38}     mā vā pūrvapadasya bhūt . atha vā pūrvapadasya mā bhūt iti evamartham arthagrahaṇam : vāpyām aśvaḥ vāpyaśvaḥ , nadyām ātiḥ nadyātiḥ .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {33/38}     atha kriyamāṇe api arthagrahaṇe kasmāt eva atra na bhavati .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {34/38}     jahatsvārthā vṛttiḥ iti .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {35/38}     atha ajahatsvārthāyām vṛttau doṣaḥ eva .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {36/38}     ajahatsvārthāyām ca na doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {37/38}     samudāyārthaḥ abhidhīyate .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {38/38}     īdutau saptamī iti eva lupte arthagrahaṇāt bhavet pūrvasya cet savarṇaḥ asau āḍāmbhāvaḥ prasajyate vacanāt yatra dīrghatvam tatra api sarasī yadi jñāpakam syāt tadantatve mā vā pūrvapadasya bhūt .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {1/48}     ghusañjñāyām prakṛtigrahaṇam śidartham . ghusañjñāyām prakṛtigrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {2/48}     dādhāprakṛtayaḥ ghusañjñā bhavanti iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {3/48}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {4/48}     āttvabhūtānām iyam sañjñā kriyate .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {5/48}     sā āttvabhūtānām eva syāt anāttvabhūtānām na syāt .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {6/48}     nanu ca bhūyiṣthāni ghusañjñākāryāṇi ārdhadhātuke tatra ca ete āttvabhūtāḥ dṛśyante .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {7/48}     śidartham .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {8/48}     śidartham prakṛtigrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {9/48}     śiti āttvam pratiṣidhyate tadartham : praṇidayate praṇidhayati iti .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {10/48}     bhāradvājīyāḥ paṭhanti ghusañjñāyām prakṛtigrahaṇam śidvikṛtārtham .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {11/48}     ghusañjñāyām prakṛtigrahaṇam kriyate .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {12/48}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {13/48}     śidartham vikṛtārtham ca .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {14/48}     śiti udāhṛtam .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {15/48}     vikṛtārtham khalu api : praṇidātā praṇidhātā .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {16/48}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {17/48}     lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti pratipadam ye āttvabhūtāḥ teṣām eva syāt .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {18/48}     lakṣaṇena ye āttvabhūtāḥ teṣām na syāt .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {19/48}     atha kriyamāṇe api prakṛtigrahaṇe katham idam vijñāyate .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {20/48}     dādhāḥ prakṛtayaḥ āhosvit dādhām prakṛtayaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {21/48}     kim ca ataḥ .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {22/48}     yadi vijñāyate dādhāḥ prakṛtayaḥ iti saḥ eva doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {23/48}     āttvabhūtānām eva syāt anāttvabhūtānām na syāt .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {24/48}     atha vijñāyate dādhām prakṛtayaḥ iti anāttvabhūtānām eva syāt āttvabhūtānām na syāt .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {25/48}     evam tarhi na evam vijñāyate dādhāḥ prakṛtayaḥ iti na api dādhām prakṛtayaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {26/48}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {27/48}     dādhāḥ ghusañjñāḥ bhavanti prakṛtayaḥ ca eṣām iti .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {28/48}     tat tarhi prakṛtigrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {29/48}     na kartavyam .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {30/48}     idam prakṛtam arthagrahaṇam anuvartate .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {31/48}     kva prakṛtam .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {32/48}     īdūtau ca saptamyarthe iti .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {33/48}     tataḥ vakṣyāmi dādhāḥ ghu adāp .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {34/48}     arthe iti .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {35/48}     na evam śakyam .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {36/48}     dadātinā samānārthān rātirāsatidāśatimaṃhatiprīṇātiprabhṛtīn āhuḥ .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {37/48}     eteṣām api ghusañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {38/48}     tasmāt na evam śakyam .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {39/48}     na cet evam prakṛtigrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {40/48}     śidarthena tāvat na arthaḥ prakṛtigrahaṇena .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {41/48}     avaśyam tatra mārtham prakṛtigrahaṇam kartavyam praṇimayate praṇyamayata iti evamartham .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {42/48}     tat purastāt apakrakṣyate : ghuprakṛtau māprakṛtau ca iti .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {43/48}     yadi prakṛtigrahaṇam kriyate praniminoti pranimīnāti atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {44/48}     atha akriyamāṇe api prakṛtigrahaṇe iha kasmāt na bhavati : pranimātā pranimātum iti .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {45/48}     ākārāntasya ṅitaḥ grahaṇam vijñāsyate .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {46/48}     yathā eva tarhi akriyamāṇe prakṛtigrahaṇe ākārāntasya ṅitaḥ grahaṇam vijñāyate evam kriyamāṇe api prakṛtigrahaṇe ākārāntasya ṅitaḥ grahaṇam vijñāsyate .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {47/48}     vikṛtārthena ca api na arthaḥ .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {48/48}     doṣaḥ eva etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti gāmādāgrahaṇeṣu aviśeṣaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {1/32}     samānaśabdapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {2/32}     samānaśabdānām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : pranidārayati pranidhārayati .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {3/32}     dādhāḥ ghusañjñāḥ bhavanti iti ghusañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {4/32}     samānaśabdāpratiṣedhaḥ arthavadgrahaṇāt .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {5/32}     samānaśabdānām apratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {6/32}     anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {7/32}     ghusañjñā kasmāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {8/32}     arthavadgrahaṇāt .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {9/32}     arthavatoḥ dādhoḥ grahaṇam .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {10/32}     na ca etau arthavantau .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {11/32}     anupasargāt vā .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {12/32}     atha vā yatkriyāyuktās prādayaḥ tam prati gatyupasargasañjñe bhavataḥ .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {13/32}     na ca etau dādhau prati kriyāyogaḥ .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {14/32}     yadi evam iha api tarhi na prāpnoti praṇidāpayati praṇidhāpayati .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {15/32}     atra api na etau dādhau arthavantau na api etau dādhau prati kriyāyogaḥ .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {16/32}     na vā arthavataḥ hi āgamaḥ tadguṇībhūtaḥ tadgrahaṇena gṛhyate yathā anyatra .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {17/32}     na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {18/32}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {19/32}     arthavataḥ āgamaḥ tadguṇībhūtaḥ arthavadgrahaṇena gṛhyate yathā anyatra .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {20/32}     tat yathā .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {21/32}     anyatra api arthavataḥ āgamaḥ arthavadgrahaṇena gṛhyate .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {22/32}     kva anyatra .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {23/32}     lavitā cikīrṣitā iti .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {24/32}     yuktam punaḥ yat nityeṣu nāma śabdeṣu āgamaśāsanam syāt na nityeṣu śabdeṣu kūṭasthaiḥ avicālibhiḥ varṇaiḥ bhavitavyam anapāyopajanavikāribhiḥ .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {25/32}     āgamaḥ ca nāma apūrvaḥ śabdopajanaḥ .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {26/32}     atha yuktam yat nityeṣu śabdeṣu ādeśāḥ syuḥ .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {27/32}     bāḍham yuktam .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {28/32}     śabdāntaraiḥ iha bhavitavyam .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {29/32}     tatra śabdāntarāt śabdāntarasya pratipattiḥ yuktā .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {30/32}     ādeśāḥ tarhi ime bhaviṣyanti anāgamakānām sāgamakāḥ .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {31/32}     tat katham .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {32/32}     sarve sarvapadādeśāḥ dākṣīputrasya pāṇineḥ ekadeśavikāre hi nityatvam na upapadyate .
(P_1,1.20.3) KA_I,75.15-23 Ro_I,245-246 {1/18}     dīṅaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ sthāghvoḥ ittve .
(P_1,1.20.3) KA_I,75.15-23 Ro_I,245-246 {2/18}     dīṅaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ sthāghvoḥ ittve vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.20.3) KA_I,75.15-23 Ro_I,245-246 {3/18}     upādāsta asya svaraḥ śikṣakasya iti .
(P_1,1.20.3) KA_I,75.15-23 Ro_I,245-246 {4/18}     mīnātiminoti iti āttve kṛte sthāghvoḥ it ca iti ittvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.20.3) KA_I,75.15-23 Ro_I,245-246 {5/18}     kutaḥ punaḥ ayam doṣaḥ jāyate .
(P_1,1.20.3) KA_I,75.15-23 Ro_I,245-246 {6/18}     kim prakṛtigrahaṇāt āhosvit rūpagrahaṇāt .
(P_1,1.20.3) KA_I,75.15-23 Ro_I,245-246 {7/18}     rūpagrahaṇāt iti āha .
(P_1,1.20.3) KA_I,75.15-23 Ro_I,245-246 {8/18}     iha khalu prakṛtigrahaṇāt doṣaḥ jāyate : upadidīṣate .
(P_1,1.20.3) KA_I,75.15-23 Ro_I,245-246 {9/18}     sani mīmāghurabhalabha iti .
(P_1,1.20.3) KA_I,75.15-23 Ro_I,245-246 {10/18}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.20.3) KA_I,75.15-23 Ro_I,245-246 {11/18}     dāprakṛtiḥ iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.20.3) KA_I,75.15-23 Ro_I,245-246 {12/18}     na ca iyam dāprakṛtiḥ .
(P_1,1.20.3) KA_I,75.15-23 Ro_I,245-246 {13/18}     ākārāntānām ejantāḥ prakṛtayaḥ ejantānām api īkārāntāḥ .
(P_1,1.20.3) KA_I,75.15-23 Ro_I,245-246 {14/18}     na ca prakṛtiprakṛtiḥ prakṛtigrahaṇena gṛhyate .
(P_1,1.20.3) KA_I,75.15-23 Ro_I,245-246 {15/18}     saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.20.3) KA_I,75.15-23 Ro_I,245-246 {16/18}     na vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.20.3) KA_I,75.15-23 Ro_I,245-246 {17/18}     ghusañjñā kasmāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.20.3) KA_I,75.15-23 Ro_I,245-246 {18/18}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti evam na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {1/34}     dāppratiṣedhe na daipi anejantatvāt .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {2/34}     dāppratiṣedhe daipi pratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti : avadātam mukham .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {3/34}     nanu ca āttve kṛte bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {4/34}     tat hi āttvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {5/34}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {6/34}     anejantatvāt .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {7/34}     siddham anubandhasya anekāntatvāt . siddham etat .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {8/34}     katham .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {9/34}     anubandhasya anekāntatvāt .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {10/34}     anekāntāḥ anubandhāḥ .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {11/34}     pitpratiṣedhāt vā .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {12/34}     atha vā dādhāḥ ghu apit iti vakṣyāmi .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {13/34}     tat ca avaśyam vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {14/34}     adāp iti hi ucyamāne iha api prasajyeta : praṇidāpayati iti .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {15/34}     śakyam tāvat anena adāp iti bruvatā bāntasya pratiṣedhaḥ vijñātum .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {16/34}     sūtram tarhi bhidyate .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {17/34}     yathānyāsam eva astu .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {18/34}     nanu ca uktam dappratiṣedhe na daipi iti .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {19/34}     parihṛtam etat siddham anubandhasya anekāntatvāt iti .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {20/34}     atha ekānteṣu doṣaḥ eva .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {21/34}     ekānteṣu ca na doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {22/34}     āttve kṛte bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {23/34}     nanu ca uktam tat hi āttvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {24/34}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {25/34}     anejantatvāt iti .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {26/34}     pakāralope kṛte bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {27/34}     na hi ayam tadā dāp bhavati .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {28/34}     bhūtapūrvagatyā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {29/34}     etat ca atra yuktam yat sarveṣu eva sānubandhakagrahaṇeṣu bhūtapūrvagatiḥ vijñāyate .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {30/34}     anaimittikaḥ hi anubandhalopaḥ tāvati eva bhavati .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {31/34}     atha vā ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na anubandhakṛtam anejantatvam iti yat ayam udīcām māṅaḥ vyatīhāre iti meṅaḥ sānubandhakasya āttvabhūtasya grahaṇam karoti .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {32/34}     atha vā dāp eva ayam na daip asti .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {33/34}     katham avadāyayati iti .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {34/34}     śyan vikaraṇaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {1/58}     kimartham idam ucyate .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {2/58}     sati anyasmin ādyantavadbhāvāt ekasmin ādyantavadvacanam .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {3/58}     sati anyasmin yasmāt pūrvam na asti param asti saḥ ādiḥ iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {4/58}     sati anyasmin yasmāt param na asti pūrvam asti saḥ antaḥ iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {5/58}     sati anyasmin ādyantavadbhāvāt etasmāt kāraṇāt ekasmin ādyantāpadiṣṭāni kāryāṇi na sidhyanti .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {6/58}     iṣyante ca syuḥ iti .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {7/58}     tāni antareṇa yatnam na sidhyanti iti ekasmin ādyantavadvacanam .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {8/58}     evamartham idam ucyate .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {9/58}     asti prayojanam etat .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {10/58}     kim tarhi iti .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {11/58}     tatra vyapadeśivadvacanam .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {12/58}     tatra vyapadeśivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {13/58}     vyapadeśivat ekasmin kāryam bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {14/58}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {15/58}     ekācaḥ dve prathamārtham .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {16/58}     vakṣyati ekācaḥ dve prathamasya iti bahuvrīhinirdeśaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {17/58}     tasmin kriyamāṇe iha eva : syāt papāca papāṭha .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {18/58}     iyāya , āra iti atra na syāt .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {19/58}     vyapdeśivat ekasmin kāryam bhavati iti atra api siddham bhavati .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {20/58}     ṣatve ca ādeśasampratyayārtham .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {21/58}     vakṣyati ādeśapratyayayoḥ iti avayavaṣaṣṭhī eva iti .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {22/58}     etasmin kriyamāṇe iha eva syāt : kariṣyati hariṣyati .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {23/58}     iha na syāt : indraḥ mā vakṣat , saḥ devan yakṣat .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {24/58}     vyapdeśivat ekasmin kāryam bhavati iti atra api siddham bhavati .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {25/58}     saḥ tarhi vyapadeśivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {26/58}     na vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {27/58}     avacanāt lokavijñānāt siddham .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {28/58}     antareṇa eva vacanam lokavijñānāt siddham etat .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {29/58}     tat yathā : loke śālāsamudāyaḥ grāmaḥ iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {30/58}     bhavati ca etat ekasmin api ekaśālaḥ grāmaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {31/58}     viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {32/58}     grāmaśabdaḥ ayam bahvarthaḥ .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {33/58}     asti eva śālāsamudāye vartate .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {34/58}     tat yathā grāmaḥ dagdhaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {35/58}     asti vāṭaparikṣepe vartate .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {36/58}     tat yathā grāmam praviṣṭaḥ .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {37/58}     asti manuṣyeṣu vartate .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {38/58}      tat yathā .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {39/58}     grāmaḥ gataḥ , grāmaḥ āgataḥ iti .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {40/58}     asti sāraṇyake sasīmake sasthaṇḍilake vartate .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {41/58}     tat yathā grāmaḥ labdhaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {42/58}     tat yaḥ sāraṇyake sasīmake sasthaṇḍilake vartate tam abhisamīkṣya etat prayujyate : ekaśālaḥ grāmaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {43/58}     yathā tarhi varṇasamudāyaḥ padam padasamudāyaḥ ṛk ṛksamudāyaḥ sūktam iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {44/58}     bhavati ca etat ekasmin api ekavarṇam padam ekapadā ṛk ekarcam sūktam iti .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {45/58}     atra api arthena yuktaḥ vyapadeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {46/58}     padam nāma arthaḥ sūktam nama arthaḥ .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {47/58}     yathā tarhi bahuṣu putreṣu etat upapannam : bhavati ayam me jyeṣṭhaḥ ayam eva me madhyamaḥ ayam eva me kanīyān iti .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {48/58}     bhavati ca etat ekasmin api ayam eva me jyeṣṭhaḥ ayam me madhyamaḥ ayam me kanīyān iti .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {49/58}     tathā asūtāyām asoṣyamāṇāyām ca bhavati prathamagarbheṇa hatā iti .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {50/58}     tathā anetya anājigamiṣuḥ āha idam me prathamam āgamanam iti .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {51/58}     ādyantavadbhāvaḥ ca śakyaḥ avaktum .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {52/58}     katham .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {53/58}     apūrvānuttaralakṣaṇatvāt ādyantayoḥ siddham ekasmin .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {54/58}     apūrvalakṣaṇaḥ ādiḥ anuttaralakṣaṇaḥ antaḥ .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {55/58}     etat ca ekasmin api bhavati .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {56/58}     apūrvānuttaralakṣaṇatvāt etasmāt kāraṇāt ekasmin api ādyantāpadiṣṭani kāryāṇi bhaviṣyanti .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {57/58}     na arthaḥ ādyantavadbhāvena .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {58/58}     gonardīyaḥ tu āha satyam etat sati tu anyasmin iti .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {1/39}     kāni punaḥ asya yogasya prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {2/39}     ādivattve prayojanam pratyayañnidādyudāttatve .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {3/39}     pratyayasya ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti iha eva syāt : kartavyam , taittirīyaḥ .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {4/39}     aupagavaḥ , kāpaṭavaḥ iti atra na syāt .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {5/39}     ñniti ādiḥ nityam iti iha eva syāt : ahicumbakāyaniḥ , agniveśyaḥ .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {6/39}     gargyaḥ , kṛtiḥ iti atra na syāt .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {7/39}     valādeḥ ārdhadhātukasya iṭ .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {8/39}     valādeḥ ārdhadhātukasya iṭ prayojanam .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {9/39}     ārdhadhātukasya iṭ valādeḥ iha eva : syāt kariṣyati hariṣyati .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {10/39}     joṣiṣat , manidṣat iti atra na syāt .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {11/39}     yasmin vidhiḥ tadāditve .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {12/39}     yasmin vidhiḥ tadāditve prayojanam .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {13/39}     vakṣyati yasmin vidhiḥ tadādau algrahaṇe iti .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {14/39}     tasmin kriyamāṇe aci śnudhātubhruvām yvoḥ iyaṅuvaṅau iha eva syāt : śriyaḥ , bhruvaḥ .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {15/39}     śriyau bhruvau iti atra na syāt .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {16/39}     ajādyāṭtve . ajādyāṭtve prayojanam .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {17/39}     āṭ ajādīnām iha eva syāt : aihiṣṭa , aikṣiṣṭa .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {18/39}     ait , adhyaiṣṭa iti atra na syāt .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {19/39}     atha antavattve kāni prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {20/39}     antavat dvivacanāntapragṛhyatve . antavat dvivacanāntapragṛhyatve prayojanam .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {21/39}     īdūdet dvivacanam pragṛhyam iha eva syāt : pacete* iti pacethe* iti .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {22/39}     khaṭve* iti māle* iti iti atra na syāt .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {23/39}     mit acaḥ antyāt paraḥ .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {24/39}     mit acaḥ antyāt paraḥ prayojanam .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {25/39}     iha eva syāt : kuṇḍāni vanāni .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {26/39}     tāni yāni iti atra na syāt .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {27/39}     acaḥ antyādi ṭi .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {28/39}     acaḥ antyādi ṭi prayojanam .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {29/39}     ṭitaḥ ātmanepadānām ṭeḥ e iti iha eva syāt : kurvāte kurvāthe .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {30/39}     kurute kurve iti atra na syāt .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {31/39}     alaḥ antyasya .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {32/39}     alaḥ antyasya prayojanam .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {33/39}     ataḥ dīrghaḥ yañi supi ca iha eva syāt : ghaṭābhyam , paṭābhyām .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {34/39}     ābhyām iti atra na syāt .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {35/39}     yena vidiḥ tadantatve .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {36/39}     yena vidiḥ tadantatve prayojanam .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {37/39}     acaḥ yat iha eva syāt : ceyam , jeyam .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {38/39}     eyam adhyeyam iti atra na syāt .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {39/39}     ādyantavat ekasmin kāryam bhavati iti atra api siddham bhavati .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {1/26}     ghasañjñāyām nadītare pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {2/26}     ghasañjñāyām nadītare pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {3/26}     nadyāḥ taraḥ nadītaraḥ iti .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {4/26}     ghasañjñāyām nadītare apratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {5/26}     anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {6/26}     ghasañjñā kasmāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {7/26}     tarabgrahaṇam hi aupadeśikam .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {8/26}     aupadeśikasya tarapaḥ grahaṇam .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {9/26}     na ca eṣaḥ upadeśe tarapśabdaḥ .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {10/26}     kim vaktavyam etat .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {11/26}     na hi .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {12/26}     katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {13/26}     iha hi vyākaraṇe sarveṣu eva sānubandhakeṣu grahaṇeṣu rūpam āśrīyate : yatra etat rūpam iti .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {14/26}     rūpanirgrahaḥ ca na antareṇa laukikam prayogam .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {15/26}     tasmin ca laukike prayoge sānubandhakānām prayogaḥ na asti iti kṛtvā dvitīyaḥ prayogaḥ upāsyate .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {16/26}     kaḥ asau .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {17/26}     upadeśaḥ nāma .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {18/26}     na ca eṣaḥ upadeśe tarapśabdaḥ .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {19/26}     atha vā astu asya ghasañjñā .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {20/26}     kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {21/26}     ghādiṣu nadyāḥ hrasvaḥ bhavati iti hrasvatvam prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {22/26}     samānādhikaraṇeṣu ghādiṣu iti evam tat .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {23/26}     yadā tarhi sā eva nadī saḥ eva taraḥ tadā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {24/26}     strīliṅgeṣu eva ghādiṣu iti evam tat .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {25/26}     avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {26/26}     samānādhikaraṇeṣu ghādiṣu iti ucyamāne iha prasajyeta mahiṣī rūpam iva brāhmaṇī rūpam iva .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {1/91}      saṅkhyāsañjñāyām saṅkhyāgrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {2/91}     saṅkhyāsañjñāyām saṅkhyāgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {3/91}     bahugaṇvatuḍatayaḥ saṅkhyāsañjñāḥ bhavanti .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {4/91}     saṅkhyā ca saṅkhyāsañjñā bhavati iti vaktavvyam .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {5/91}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {6/91}     saṅkhyāsampratyayārtham .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {7/91}     ekādikāyāḥ saṅkhyāyāḥ saṅkhyāpradeśeṣu saṅkhyā iti eṣaḥ sampratyayaḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {8/91}     nanu ca ekādikā saṅkhyā loke saṅkhyā iti pratītā .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {9/91}     tena asyāḥ saṅkhyāpradeśeṣu saṅkhyāsampratyayaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {10/91}     evam api kartavyam .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {11/91}     itarathā hi asampratyayaḥ akṛtrimatvāt yathā loke .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {12/91}     akriyamāṇe hi saṅkhyāgrahaṇe ekādikāyāḥ saṅkhyāyāḥ saṅkhyā iti sampratyayaḥ na syāt .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {13/91}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {14/91}     akṛtrimatvāt .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {15/91}     bahvādīnām kṛtrimā sañjñā .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {16/91}     kṛtrimākṛtrimayoḥ kṛtrime kāryasampratyayaḥ bhavati yathā loke .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {17/91}     tat yathā loke gopālakam ānaya kaṭajakam ānaya iti yasya eṣā sañjñā bhavati saḥ ānīyate na yaḥ gāḥ pālayati yaḥ vā kaṭe jātaḥ .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {18/91}     yadi tarhi kṛtrimākṛtrimayoḥ kṛtrime sampratyayaḥ bhavati nadīpaurṇamāsyāgrahāyaṇībhyaḥ iti atra api prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {19/91}     paurṇamāsyāgrahāyaṇīgrahaṇasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {20/91}     tadviśeṣebhyaḥ tarhi prāpnoti : gaṅgā yamunā iti .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {21/91}     evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na tadviśeṣebhyaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam vipāṭśabdam śaratprabhṛtiṣu paṭhati .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {22/91}     iha tarhi prāpnoti : nadībhiḥ ca iti .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {23/91}     bahuvacananirdeśāt na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {24/91}     svarūpavidhiḥ tarhi prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {25/91}     bahuvacananirdeśāt eva na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {26/91}     evam na ca idam akṛtam bhavati kṛtrimākṛtrimayoḥ kṛtrime sampratyayaḥ iti na ca kaḥ cit doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {27/91}     uttarārtham ca .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {28/91}     uttarārtham ca saṅkhyāgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {29/91}     ṣṇāntā ṣaṭ .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {30/91}     ṣakāranakārāntāyāḥ saṅkhyāyāḥ ṣaṭsañjñā yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {31/91}     iha mā bhūt : pāmānaḥ , vipruṣaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {32/91}     ihārthena tāvat na arthaḥ saṅkhyāgrahaṇena .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {33/91}     nanu ca uktam itarathā hi asampratyayaḥ akṛtrimatvāt yathā loke iti .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {34/91}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {35/91}     arthāt prakaraṇāt vā loke kṛtrimākṛtrimayoḥ kṛtrime sampratyayaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {36/91}     arthaḥ vā asya evaṃsaṅjñakena bhavati prakṛtam vā tatra bhavati idam evaṃsaṅjñakena kartavyam iti. ātaḥ ca arthāt prakaraṇāt vā .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {37/91}     aṅga hi bhavān grāmyam pāṃsurapādam aprakaraṇajñam āgatam bravītu gopālakam ānaya kaṭajakam ānaya iti .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {38/91}     ubhayagatiḥ tasya bhavati sādhīyaḥ vā yaṣṭihastam gamiṣyati .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {39/91}     yathā eva tarhi arthāt prakaraṇāt vā loke kṛtrimākṛtrimayoḥ kṛtrime sampratyayaḥ bhavati evam iha api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {40/91}     jānāti hi asau bahvādīnām iyam sañjñā kṛtā iti .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {41/91}     na yathā loke tathā vyākaraṇe .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {42/91}     ubhayagatiḥ punaḥ iha bhavati .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {43/91}     anyatra api na avaśyam iha eva .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {44/91}     tat yathā : kartuḥ īpsitatamam karma iti kṛtrimā sañjñā .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {45/91}     karmapradeśeṣu ca ubhayagatiḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {46/91}     karmaṇi dvitīyā iti kṛtrimasya grahaṇam kartari karmavyatihāre iti akṛtrimasya .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {47/91}     tathā sādhakatamam karaṇam iti kṛtrimā karaṇasañjñā .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {48/91}     karaṇapradeśeṣu ca ubhayagatiḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {49/91}     kartṛkaraṇayoḥ tṛtīyā iti kṛtrimasya grahaṇam śabdavairakalahābhrakaṇvameghebhyaḥ karaṇe iti akṛtrimasya .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {50/91}     tathā ādhāraḥ adhikaraṇam iti kṛtrimā adhikaraṇasañjñā .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {51/91}     adhikaraṇepradeśeṣu ca ubhayagatiḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {52/91}     saptamī adhikaraṇe ca iti kṛtrimasya grahaṇam vipratiṣiddham ca anadhikaraṇavāci iti akṛtrimasya .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {53/91}     atha vā na idam sañjñākaraṇam .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {54/91}     tadvadatideśaḥ ayam : bahugaṇavatuḍatayaḥ saṅkhyāvat bhavanti iti .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {55/91}     saḥ tarhi vatinirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {56/91}     na hi antareṇa vatim atideśaḥ gamyate .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {57/91}     antareṇa api vatim atideśaḥ gamyate .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {58/91}     tat yathā : eṣaḥ brahmadattaḥ .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {59/91}     abrahmadattam brahmadattaḥ iti āha .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {60/91}     te manyāmahe : brahmadattavat ayam bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {61/91}     evam iha api asaṅkhyām saṅkhyā iti āha .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {62/91}     saṅkhyāvat iti gamyate .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {63/91}     atha vā ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati ekādikāyāḥ saṅkhyāyāḥ saṅkhyāpradeśeṣu saṅkhyāsampratyayaḥ iti yat ayam saṅkhyāyāḥ atiśadantāyāḥ kan iti tiśadantāyāḥ pratiṣedham śāsti .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {64/91}     katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {65/91}     na hi kṛtrimā tyantā śadantā vā saṅkhyā asti .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {66/91}     nanu ca iyam asti ḍatiḥ .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {67/91}     yat tarhi śadantāyāḥ pratiṣedham śāsti .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {68/91}     yat ca api tyantāyāḥ pratiṣedham śāsti .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {69/91}     nanu ca uktam ḍatyartham etat syāt iti .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {70/91}     arthavadgrahaṇe na anarthakasya iti arthavataḥ tiśabdasya grahaṇam .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {71/91}     na ca ḍateḥ tiśabdaḥ arthavān. atha vā mahatī iyam sañjñā kriyate .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {72/91}     sañjñā ca nāma yataḥ na laghīyaḥ .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {73/91}     kutaḥ etat .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {74/91}     laghvartham hi sañjñākaraṇam .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {75/91}     tatra mahatyāḥ sañjñāyāḥ karaṇe etat prayojanam anvarthasañjñā yatha vijñāyeta .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {76/91}     saṅkhyāyate anayā saṅkhyā iti .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {77/91}     ekādikayā ca api saṅkhyāyate .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {78/91}     uttarārthena ca api na arthaḥ saṅkhyāgrahaṇena .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {79/91}     idam prakṛtam anuvartiṣyate .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {80/91}     idam vai sañjñārtham uttaratra ca sañjñiviśeṣaṇārthaḥ .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {81/91}     na ca anyārtham prakṛtam anyārtham bhavati .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {82/91}     na khalu api anyat prakṛtam anuvartanāt anyat bhavati .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {83/91}     na hi godhā sarpantī sarpaṇāt ahiḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {84/91}     yat tāvat ucyate na ca anyārtham prakṛtam anyārtham bhavati iti anyārtham api prakṛtam anyārtham bhavati .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {85/91}     tat yathā : śālyartham kulyāḥ praṇīyante tābhyaḥ ca pāṇīyam pīyate upaśpṛśyate ca śālayaḥ ca bhāvyante .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {86/91}     yad api ucyate na khalu api anyat prakṛtam anuvartanāt anyat bhavati .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {87/91}     na hi godhā sarpantī sarpaṇāt ahiḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {88/91}     bhavet dravyeṣu etat evam syāt .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {89/91}     śabdaḥ tu khalu yena yena viśeṣeṇa abhisambadhyate tasya tasya viśeṣakaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {90/91}     atha vā sāpekṣaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ kriyate na ca anyat kim cit apekṣyam asti .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {91/91}     te saṅkhyām eva apekṣiṣyāmahe .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {1/38}     adhyardhagrahaṇam ca samāsakanvidhyartham .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {2/38}     adhyardhagrahaṇam ca kartavyam .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {3/38}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {4/38}     samāsakanvidhyartham .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {5/38}     samāsavidhyartham kandvidhyartham ca .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {6/38}     samāsavidhyartham tāvat : adhyardhaśūrpam .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {7/38}     kanvidhyartham : adhyardhakam .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {8/38}     luki ca agrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {9/38}     luki ca adhyardhagrahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati : adhyardhapūrvadvigoḥ luk asañjñāyām iti .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {10/38}     dvigoḥ iti eva siddham .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {11/38}     ardhapūrvapadaḥ ca pūraṇapratyayāntaḥ .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {12/38}     ardhapūrvapadaḥ ca pūraṇapratyayāntaḥ saṅkhyāsañjñaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {13/38}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {14/38}     samāsakanvidhyartham .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {15/38}     samāsavidhyartham kandvidhyartham ca .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {16/38}     samāsavidhyartham tāvat : ardhapañcamaśūrpam .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {17/38}     kanvidhyartham : ardhapañcamakam .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {18/38}     adhikagrahaṇam ca aluki samāsottarapadavṛddhyartham .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {19/38}     adhikagrahaṇam ca aluki kartavyam .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {20/38}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {21/38}     samāsottarapadavṛddhyartham .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {22/38}     samāsavṛddhyartham uttaravṛddhyartam ca .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {23/38}     samāsavṛddhyartham tāvat : adhikaṣāṣṭhikaḥ , adhikasāptatikaḥ .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {24/38}     uttarapadavṛddhyartham adhikaṣāṣṭhikaḥ , adhikasāptatikaḥ .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {25/38}     aluki iti kim artham .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {26/38}     adhikaṣāṣṭhikaḥ , adhikasāptatikaḥ .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {27/38}     bahuvrīhau ca agrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {28/38}     bahuvrīhau ca adhikaśabdasya grahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati : saṅkhyayā avyayāsannādūrādhikasaṅkhyāḥ saṅkhyeye iti .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {29/38}     saṅkhyā iti eva siddham .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {30/38}     bahvādīnām agrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {31/38}     bahvādīnām grahaṇam śakyam akartum .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {32/38}     kena idānīm saṅkhyāpradeśeṣu saṅkhyasampratyayaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {33/38}     jñāpakāt siddham .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {34/38}     kim jñāpakam .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {35/38}     yat ayam vatoḥ iṭ vā iti saṅkhyāyāḥ vihitasya kanaḥ vatvantāt iṭam śāsti .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {36/38}     vatoḥ eva tat jñāpakam syāt .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {37/38}     na iti āha .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {38/38}     yogāpekṣam jñāpakam .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {1/44}     ṣaṭsañjñāyām upadeśavacanam .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {2/44}     ṣaṭsañjñāyām upadeśagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {3/44}     upadeśe ṣakāranakārāntā saṅkhyā ṣaṭsañjñā bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {4/44}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {5/44}     śatādyaṣṭanoḥ numnuḍartham .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {6/44}     śatāni sahasrāṇi .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {7/44}     numi kṛte ṣṇāntā ṣaṭ iti ṣaṭsañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {8/44}     upadeśagrahaṇāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {9/44}     aṣṭānām iti atra ātve kṛte ṣaṭsañjñā na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {10/44}     upadeśagrahaṇāt bhavati .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {11/44}     uktam vā .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {12/44}     kim uktam .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {13/44}     iha tāvat śatāni sahasrāṇi iti .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {14/44}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {15/44}     aṣṭanaḥ api uktam .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {16/44}     kim uktam .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {17/44}     aṣṭanaḥ dīrghagrahaṇam ṣaṭsañjñājñāpakam ākārāntasya nuḍartham iti .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {18/44}     atha vā ākāraḥ api atra nirdiśyate .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {19/44}     ṣakārāntā nakārāntā ākārāntā ca saṅkhyā ṣaṭsañjñā bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {20/44}     iha api tarhi prāpnoti : sadhamadhaḥ dyumnaḥ ekāḥ taḥ ekāḥ iti .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {21/44}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {22/44}     ekaśabdaḥ ayam bahvarthaḥ .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {23/44}     asti eva saṅkhyāpadam .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {24/44}     tat yathā : ekaḥ , dvau , bahavaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {25/44}     asti asahāyavācī .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {26/44}     tat yathā : ekāgnayaḥ , ekahalāni , ekākibhiḥ kṣudrakaiḥ jitam iti .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {27/44}     asahāyaiḥ iti arthaḥ .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {28/44}     asti anyārthe vartate .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {29/44}     tat yathā : prajam ekā rakṣati urjam ekā iti .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {30/44}     anyā iti arthaḥ .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {31/44}     sadhamadaḥ dyumnaḥ ekāḥ taḥ .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {32/44}     anyāḥ iti arthaḥ .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {33/44}     tat yaḥ anyārthe vartate tasya eṣaḥ prayogaḥ .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {34/44}     iha tarhi prāpnoti : dvabhyām iṣṭaye viṃśatya ca iti .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {35/44}     evam tarhi saptame yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {36/44}     aṣṭābhyaḥ auś .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {37/44}     tataḥ ṣaḍbhyaḥ : ṣaḍbhyaḥ ca yat uktam aṣṭābhyaḥ api tat bhavati .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {38/44}     tataḥ luk : luk ca bhavati ṣaḍbhyaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {39/44}     atha vā upariṣṭāt yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {40/44}     aṣṭanaḥ ā vibhaktau .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {41/44}     tataḥ rāyaḥ : rāyaḥ ca vibhaktau ākārādeśaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {42/44}     hali iti ubhayoḥ śeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {43/44}     yadi evam priyāṣṭau priyāṣṭāḥ iti na sidhyati priyāṣṭānau priyāṣṭānaḥ iti ca prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {44/44}     yathālakṣaṇam aprayukte .
(P_1,1.25) KA_I,84.9-12 Ro_I,269 {1/8}     idam ḍatigrahaṇam dviḥ kriyate saṅkhyāsañjñāyām ṣaṭsañjñāyām ca .
(P_1,1.25) KA_I,84.9-12 Ro_I,269 {2/8}     ekam śakyam akartum .
(P_1,1.25) KA_I,84.9-12 Ro_I,269 {3/8}     katham .
(P_1,1.25) KA_I,84.9-12 Ro_I,269 {4/8}     yadi tāvat saṅkhyāsañjñāyām kriyate ṣaṭsañjñāyām na kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.25) KA_I,84.9-12 Ro_I,269 {5/8}     katham .
(P_1,1.25) KA_I,84.9-12 Ro_I,269 {6/8}     ṣṇāntā ṣaṭ iti atra ḍati iti anuvartiṣyate .
(P_1,1.25) KA_I,84.9-12 Ro_I,269 {7/8}     atha ṣaṭsañjñāyām kriyate saṅkhyāsañjñāyām na kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.25) KA_I,84.9-12 Ro_I,269 {8/8}     ḍati ca iti atra saṅkhyāsañjñā anuvartiṣyate .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {1/46}     niṣṭhāsañjñāyām samānaśabdapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {2/46}     niṣṭhāsañjñāyām samānaśabdānām pratiṣedhaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {3/46}     lotaḥ gartaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {4/46}     niṣṭhāsañjñāyām samānaśabdāpratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {5/46}     niṣṭhāsañjñāyām samānaśabdapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {6/46}     anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {7/46}     niṣṭhāsañjñā kasmāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {8/46}     anubandhaḥ anyatvakaraḥ .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {9/46}     anubandhaḥ kriyate .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {10/46}     saḥ anyatvam kariṣyati .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {11/46}     anubandhaḥ anyatvakaraḥ iti cet na lopāt .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {12/46}     anubandhaḥ anyatvakaraḥ iti cet tat na .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {13/46}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {14/46}     lopāt .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {15/46}     lupyate atra anubandhaḥ .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {16/46}     lupte atra anubandhe na anyatvam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {17/46}     tat yathā : katarat devadattasya gṛham .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {18/46}     adaḥ yatra asau kākaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {19/46}     utpatite kāke naṣṭam tat gṛham bhavati .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {20/46}     evam iha api lupte anubandhe naṣṭaḥ pratyayaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {21/46}     yadi api lupyate jānāti tu asau sānubandhakasya iyam sañjñā kṛtā iti .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {22/46}     tat yathā itaratra api : katarat devadattasya gṛham .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {23/46}     adaḥ yatra asau kākaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {24/46}     utpatite kāke yadi api naṣṭam tat gṛham bhavati antataḥ tam uddeśam jānāti .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {25/46}     siddhaviparyāsaḥ ca .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {26/46}     siddhaḥ ca viparyāsaḥ .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {27/46}     yadi api jānāti sandehaḥ tasya bhavati : ayam saḥ taśabdaḥ lotaḥ gartaḥ iti ayam saḥ taśabdaḥ lūnaḥ gīrṇaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {28/46}     tat yathā itaratra api : katarat devadattasya gṛham .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {29/46}     adaḥ yatra asau kākaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {30/46}     utpatite kāke yadi api naṣṭam tat gṛham bhavati antataḥ tam uddeśam jānāti .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {31/46}     sandehaḥ tu tasya bhavati : idam tat gṛham idam tat gṛham iti .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {32/46}     evam tarhi .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {33/46}     kārakakālaviśeṣāt siddham .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {34/46}     kārakakālaviśeṣau upādeyau .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {35/46}     bhūte yaḥ taśabdaḥ kartari karmaṇi bhāve ca iti .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {36/46}     tat yathā itaratra api .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {37/46}     yaḥ eṣaḥ manuṣyaḥ prekṣāpūrvakārī bhavati saḥ adhruveṇa nimittena dhruvam nimittam upādatte vedikām puṇḍarīkam vā .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {38/46}     evam api prākīrṣṭa iti atra prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {39/46}     luṅi sijādidarśanāt .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {40/46}     luṅi sijādidarśanāt na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {41/46}     yatra tarhi sijādayaḥ na dṛśyante prābhitta iti .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {42/46}     dṛśyante atra api sijādayaḥ .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {43/46}     kim vaktavyam etat .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {44/46}     na hi .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {45/46}     katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {46/46}     yathā eva ayam anupadiṣṭān kārakakālaviśeṣān avagacchati evam etat api avagantum arhati : yatra sijādayaḥ na iti .
(P_1,1.27.1) KA_I,86.2-8 Ro_I,273-274 {1/15}     sarvādīni iti kaḥ ayam samāsaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.1) KA_I,86.2-8 Ro_I,273-274 {2/15}     bahuvrīhiḥ iti āha .
(P_1,1.27.1) KA_I,86.2-8 Ro_I,273-274 {3/15}     kaḥ asya vigrahaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.1) KA_I,86.2-8 Ro_I,273-274 {4/15}     sarvaśabdaḥ ādiḥ yeṣām tāni imāni iti .
(P_1,1.27.1) KA_I,86.2-8 Ro_I,273-274 {5/15}     yadi evam sarvaśabdasya sarvanāmasañjñā na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.27.1) KA_I,86.2-8 Ro_I,273-274 {6/15}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.27.1) KA_I,86.2-8 Ro_I,273-274 {7/15}     anyapadārthatvāt bahuvrīheḥ .
(P_1,1.27.1) KA_I,86.2-8 Ro_I,273-274 {8/15}     bahuvrīhiḥ ayam anyapadārthe vartate .
(P_1,1.27.1) KA_I,86.2-8 Ro_I,273-274 {9/15}     tena yat anyat sarvaśabdāt tasya sarvanāmasñjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.27.1) KA_I,86.2-8 Ro_I,273-274 {10/15}     tat yathā citraguḥ ānīyatām iti ukte yasya tāḥ gāvaḥ bhavanti sa ānīyate na gāvaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.1) KA_I,86.2-8 Ro_I,273-274 {11/15}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.1) KA_I,86.2-8 Ro_I,273-274 {12/15}     bhavati bahuvrīhau tadguṇasaṃvijñānam api .
(P_1,1.27.1) KA_I,86.2-8 Ro_I,273-274 {13/15}     tat yathā : citravāsam ānaya .
(P_1,1.27.1) KA_I,86.2-8 Ro_I,273-274 {14/15}     lohitoṣṇīṣāḥ ṛtvijaḥ pracaranti .
(P_1,1.27.1) KA_I,86.2-8 Ro_I,273-274 {15/15}     tadguṇaḥ ānīyate tadguṇāḥ ca pracaranti .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {1/47}     iha sarvanāmāni iti pūrvapadāt sañjñāyām agaḥ iti ṇatvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {2/47}     tasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {3/47}     sarvanāmasañjñāyām nipātanāt ṇatvābhāvaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {4/47}     sarvanāmasañjñāyām nipātanāt ṇatvam na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {5/47}     kim etat nipātanam nāma .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {6/47}     atha kaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ nāma .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {7/47}     aviśeṣeṇa kim cit uktvā viśeṣeṇa na iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {8/47}     tatra vyaktam ācāryasya abhiprāyaḥ gamyate : idam na bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {9/47}     nipātanam api evañjātīyakam eva .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {10/47}     aviśeṣeṇa ṇatvam uktvā viśeṣeṇa nipātanam kriyate .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {11/47}     tatra vyaktam ācāryasya abhiprāyaḥ gamyate : idam na bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {12/47}     nanu ca nipātanāt ca aṇatvam syāt yathāprāptam ca ṇatvam .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {13/47}     kim anye api evam vidhayaḥ bhavanti .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {14/47}     iha ikaḥ yaṇ aci iti vacanāt ca yaṇ syāt yathāprāptaḥ ca ik śrūyeta .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {15/47}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {16/47}     asti atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {17/47}     ṣaṣṭhyā atra nirdeśaḥ kriyate .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {18/47}     ṣaṣṭhī ca punaḥ sthāninam nivartayati .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {19/47}     iha tarhi : kartari śap divādibhyaḥ śyan iti vacanāt ca śyan syāt yathāprāptaḥ ca śap śrūyeta .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {20/47}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {21/47}     śabādeśāḥ śyanādayaḥ kariṣyante .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {22/47}     tat tarhi śapaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {23/47}     na kartavyam .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {24/47}     prakṛtam anuvartate .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {25/47}     kva prakṛtam .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {26/47}     kartari śap iti .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {27/47}     tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {28/47}     divādibhyaḥ iti eṣā pañcamī śap iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati : tasmāt iti uttarasya .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {29/47}     pratyayavidhiḥ ayam .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {30/47}     na ca pratyayavidhau pañcamyaḥ prakalpikāḥ bhavanti .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {31/47}     na ayam pratyayavidhiḥ .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {32/47}     vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ prakṛtaḥ ca anuvartate .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {33/47}     iha tarhi : avyayasarvanāmnām akac prāk ṭeḥ iti .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {34/47}     vacanāt ca akac syāt yathāprāptaḥ ca kaḥ śrūyeta .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {35/47}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {36/47}     na aprāpte hi ke akac ārabhyate .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {37/47}     saḥ bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {38/47}     nipātanam api evañjātīyakam eva .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {39/47}     na aprāpte ṇatve nipātanam ārabhyate .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {40/47}     tat bādhakam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {41/47}     yadi tarhi nipātanāni api evañjātīyakāni bhavanti samaḥ tate doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {42/47}     iha anye vaiyākaraṇāḥ samaḥ tate vibhāṣā lopam ārabhante : samaḥ hi tatayoḥ vā iti .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {43/47}     satatam , santatam , sahitam , saṃhitam iti .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {44/47}     iha punaḥ bhavān nipātanāt ca malopam icchati aparasparāḥ kriyāsātatye iti yathāprāptam ca alopam santatam iti .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {45/47}     etat na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {46/47}     kartavyaḥ atra yatnaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {47/47}     bādhakāni eva hi nipātanāni bhavanti .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {1/84}     sañjñopasarjanapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {2/84}     sañjñopasarjanībhūtānām sarvādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {3/84}     sarvaḥ nāma kaḥ cit .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {4/84}     tasmai sarvāya dehi .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {5/84}     atisarvāya dehi .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {6/84}     saḥ katham kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {7/84}     pāṭhāt paryudāsaḥ paṭhitānām sañjñākaraṇam .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {8/84}     pāṭhāt eva paryudāsaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {9/84}     śuddhānām paṭhitānām sañjñā kartavyā .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {10/84}     sarvādīni sarvanāmasañjñāni bhavanti .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {11/84}     sañjñopasarjanībhūtāni na sarvādīni .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {12/84}     kim aviśeṣeṇa .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {13/84}     na iti āha .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {14/84}     viśeṣeṇa ca .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {15/84}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {16/84}     sarvādyānantaryakāryārtham .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {17/84}     sarvādīnām ānantaryeṇa yat ucyate kāryam tat api sañjñopasarjanībhūtānām mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {18/84}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {19/84}     prayojanam ḍatarādīnām adbhāve .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {20/84}     ḍatarādīnām adbhāve prayojanam .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {21/84}     atikrāntam idam bṛāhmaṇakulam katarat , atikataram brāhmaṇakulam iti .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {22/84}     tyadādividhau ca .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {23/84}     tyadādividhau ca prayojanam .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {24/84}     atikrāntaḥ ayam brāhmaṇaḥ tam atitat brāhmaṇaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {25/84}     sañjāpratiṣedhaḥ tāvat na vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {26/84}     upariṣṭāt yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {27/84}     pūrvaparāvaradakṣiṇottarāparādharāṇi vyavasthāyām .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {28/84}     tataḥ asañjñāyām iti .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {29/84}     sarvādīni iti evam yāni anukrāntāni asañjñāyām tāni draṣṭavyāni .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {30/84}     upasarjanapratiṣedhaḥ ca na kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {31/84}     anupasarjanāt iti eṣaḥ yogaḥ pratyākhyāyate .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {32/84}     tam evam abhisambhantsyāmaḥ : anupasarjana* a* at iti .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {33/84}     kim idam a* at iti .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {34/84}     akārātkārau śiṣyamāṇau anupasarjanasya draṣṭavyau .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {35/84}     yadi evam atiyuṣmat atyasmat iti na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {36/84}     praśliṣṭanirdeśaḥ ayam : anupasarjana* a* a* at iti .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {37/84}     akārāntāt akārātkārau śiṣyamāṇau anupasarjanasya draṣṭavyau .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {38/84}     atha vā aṅgādhikāre yat ucyate gṛhyamāṇavibhakteḥ tat bhavati .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {39/84}     yadi evam paramapañca paramasapta ṣaḍbhyaḥ luk iti luk na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {40/84}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {41/84}     ṣaṭpradhānaḥ eṣaḥ samāsaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {42/84}     iha tarhi priyasakthnā brāhmaṇena anaṅ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {43/84}     saptamīnirdiṣṭe yat ucyate prakṛtavibhaktau tat bhavati .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {44/84}     yadi evam atitat , atitadau , atitadaḥ iti atvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {45/84}     tat ca api vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {46/84}     na vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {47/84}     iha tāvat adḍ ḍatarādibhyaḥ pañcabhyaḥ iti pañcamī aṅgasya iti ṣaṣṭhī .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {48/84}     tatra aśakyam vivibhaktitvāt ḍatarādibhyaḥ iti pañcamyā aṅgam viśeṣayitum .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {49/84}     tatra kim anyat śakyam viśeṣayitum anyat ataḥ vihitāt pratyayāt .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {50/84}     ḍatarādibhyaḥ yaḥ vihitaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {51/84}     iha idānīm asthidadhisakhthyakṣṇām anaṅ udāttaḥ iti tyadādīnām aḥ bhavati iti asthyādīnām iti eṣā ṣaṣṭhī aṅgasya iti api tyadādīnām iti api ṣaṣṭhī aṅgasya iti api .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {52/84}     tatra kāmacāraḥ : gṛhyamāṇena vā vibhaktim viśeṣayitum aṅgena vā .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {53/84}     yāvatā kāmacāraḥ iha tāvat asthidadhisakhthyakṣṇām anaṅ udāttaḥ iti aṅgena vibhaktim viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ asthyādibhiḥ anaṅam : aṅgasya vibhaktau anaṅ bhavati asthyādīnām iti .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {54/84}     iha idānīm tyadādīnām aḥ bhavati iti gṛhyamāṇena vibhaktim viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ aṅgena akāram : tyadādīnām vibhaktau aḥ bhavati aṅgasya iti .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {55/84}     yadi evam atisaḥ : atvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {56/84}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {57/84}     tyadādipradhānaḥ eṣaḥ samāsaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {58/84}     atha vā na idam sañjñākaraṇam .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {59/84}     pāṭhaviśeṣaṇam idam : sarveṣām yāni nāmāni tāni sarvādīni .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {60/84}     sañjñopasarjane ca viśeṣe avatiṣṭhete .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {61/84}     yadi evam sañjñāśrayam yat kāryam tat na sidhyati : sarvanāmnaḥ smai , āmi sarvanāmnaḥ suṭ iti .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {62/84}     anvarthagrahaṇam tatra vijñāsyate : sarveṣām yat nāma tat sarvanāma .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {63/84}     sarvanāmnaḥ uttarasya ṅeḥ smai bhavati .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {64/84}     sarvanāmnaḥ uttarasya āmaḥ suṭ bhavati .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {65/84}     yadi evam sakalam , kṛtsnam , jagat iti atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {66/84}     eteṣām ca api śabdānām ekaikasya saḥ saḥ viṣayaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {67/84}     tasmin tasmin viṣaye yaḥ yaḥ śabdaḥ vartate tasya tasya tasmin tasmin vartamānasya sarvanāmakāryam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {68/84}     evam tarhi ubhayam anena kriyate .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {69/84}     pāṭhaḥ ca eva viśeṣyate sañjñā ca .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {70/84}     katham punaḥ ekena yatnena ubhayam labhyam .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {71/84}     labhyam iti āha .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {72/84}     katham. ekaśeṣanirdeśāt .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {73/84}     ekaśeṣanirdeśaḥ ayam : sarvādīni ca sarvādīni ca sarvādīni .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {74/84}     sarvanāmāni ca sarvanāmāni ca sarvanāmāni .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {75/84}     sarvādīni sarvanānasañjñāni bhavanti .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {76/84}     sarveṣām yāni ca nāmāni tāni sarvādīni .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {77/84}     sañjñopasarjane ca viśeṣe avatiṣṭhete .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {78/84}     atha vā mahatī iyam sañjñā kriyate .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {79/84}     sañjñā ca nāma yataḥ na laghīyaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {80/84}     kutaḥ etat .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {81/84}     laghvartham hi sañjñākaraṇam .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {82/84}     tatra mahatyāḥ sañjñāyāḥ karaṇe etat prayojanam anvarthasañjñā yathā vijñāyeta .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {83/84}     sarvādīni sarvanānasañjñāni bhavanti sarveṣām nāmāni iti ca ataḥ sarvanāmāni .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {84/84}     sañjñopasarjane ca viśeṣe avatiṣṭhete .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {1/43}     atha ubhasya sarvanāmatve kaḥ arthaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {2/43}     ubhasya sarvanāmatve akajarthaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {3/43}     ubhasya sarvanāmatve akajarthaḥ pāṭhaḥ kriyate : ubhakau .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {4/43}     kim ucyate akajarthaḥ iti na punaḥ anyāni api sarvanāmakāryāṇi .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {5/43}     anyābhāvaḥ dvivacanaṭābviṣayatvāt .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {6/43}     anyeṣām sarvanāmkāryāṇām abhāvaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {7/43}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {8/43}     dvivacanaṭābviṣayatvāt .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {9/43}     ubhaśabdaḥ ayam dvivacanaṭābviṣayaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {10/43}     anyāni ca sarvanāmakāryāṇi ekavacanabahuvacaneṣu ucyante .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {11/43}     yadā punaḥ ayam ubhaśabdaḥ dvivacanaṭābviṣayaḥ kaḥ idānīm asya anyatra bhavati .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {12/43}     ubhayaḥ anyatra .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {13/43}     ubhayaśabdaḥ asya anyatra bahvati .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {14/43}     ubhaye devamanuṣyāḥ , ubhayaḥ maṇiḥ iti .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {15/43}     kim ca syāt yadi atra akac na syāt .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {16/43}     kaḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {17/43}     kaḥ ca idānīm kākacoḥ viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {18/43}     ubhaśabdaḥ ayam dvivacanaṭābviṣayaḥ iti uktam .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {19/43}     tatra akaci sati akacaḥ tanmadhyapatitatvāt śakyate etat vaktum : dvivacanaparaḥ ayam iti .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {20/43}     ke punaḥ sati na ayam dvivacanaparaḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {21/43}     tatra dvivacanaparatā vaktavyā .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {22/43}     yathā eva tarhi ke sati na ayam dvivacanaparaḥ evam āpi api sati na ayam dvivacanaparaḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {23/43}     tatra api dvivacanaparatā vaktavyā .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {24/43}     avacanāt api tatparavijñānam .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {25/43}     antareṇa api vacanam āpi dvivacanaparaḥ ayam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {26/43}     kim vaktavyam etat .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {27/43}     na hi .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {28/43}     katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {29/43}     ekādeśe kṛte dvivacanaparaḥ ayam antādivadbhāvena .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {30/43}     avacanāt āpi tatparavijñānam iti cet ke api tulyam .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {31/43}     avacanāt āpi tatparavijñānam iti cet ke api antareṇa vacanam dvivacanaparaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {32/43}     katham .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {33/43}     svārthikāḥ pratyayāḥ prakṛtitaḥ aviśiṣṭāḥ bhavanti iti prakṛtigrahaṇena svārthikānām api grahaṇam bhavati .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {34/43}     atha bhavataḥ sarvanāmatve kāni projanāni .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {35/43}     bhavataḥ akaccheṣātvāni .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {36/43}     bhavataḥ akaccheṣātvāni prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {37/43}     akac : bhavakān .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {38/43}     śeṣaḥ : saḥ ca bhavān ca bhavantau .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {39/43}     ātvam : bhavādṛk iti .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {40/43}     kim punaḥ idam parigaṇanam āhosvit udāharaṇamātram .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {41/43}     udāharaṇamātram iti āha .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {42/43}     tṛtīyādayaḥ api hi iṣyante .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {43/43}     sarvanāmnaḥ tṛtīyā ca : bhavatā hetunā , bhavataḥ hetoḥ iti .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {1/36}     diggrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {2/36}     na bahuvrīhau iti pratiṣedham vakṣyati .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {3/36}     tatra na jñāyate kva vibhāṣā kva pratiṣedhaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {4/36}     diggrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {5/36}     digupadiṣṭe vibhāṣā anyatra pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {6/36}     atha samāsagrahaṇam kimartham. samāsaḥ eva yaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ tatra yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {7/36}     bahuvrīhivadbhāvena yaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ tatra mā bhūt iti : dakṣiṇadakṣiṇasyai dehi iti .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {8/36}     atha bahuvrīhigrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {9/36}     dvandve mā bhūt dakṣiṇottarapūrvāṇām iti .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {10/36}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {11/36}     dvandve ca iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {12/36}     na aprāpte pratiṣedhe iyam paribhāṣā ārabhyate .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {13/36}     sā yathā eva bahuvrīhau iti etam pratiṣedham bādhate evam dvandve ca iti etam api bādheta .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {14/36}     na bādhate .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {15/36}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {16/36}     yena na aprāpte tasya bādhanam bhavati .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {17/36}     na ca aprāpte na bahuvrīhau iti etasmin pratiṣedhe iyam paribhāṣā ārabhyate .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {18/36}     dvandve ca iti etasmin punaḥ prāpte ca aprāpte ca .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {19/36}     atha vā purastāt apavādāḥ anantarān vidhīn bādhante iti evam iyam vibhāṣā na bahuvrīhau iti etam pratiṣedham bādhiṣyate dvandve ca iti etam pratiṣedham na bādhiṣyate .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {20/36}     atha vā idam tāvat ayam praṣṭavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {21/36}     iha kasmāt na bhavati : yā pūrvā sā uttarā asya unmugdhasya saḥ ayam pūrvottaraḥ unmugdhaḥ , tasmai pūrvottarāya dehi .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {22/36}     lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {23/36}     yadi evam na arthaḥ bahuvrīhigrahaṇena .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {24/36}     dvandve kasmāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {25/36}     lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {26/36}     uttarārtham tarhi bahuvrīhigrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {27/36}     na kartavyam .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {28/36}     kriyate tatra eva bahuvrīhau iti .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {29/36}     dvitīyam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {30/36}     bahuvrīhiḥ eva yaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ tatra yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {31/36}     bahuvrīhivadbhāvena yaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ tatra mā bhūt iti : ekaikasmai dehi .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {32/36}     etat api na asti prayojanam. samāse iti vartate .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {33/36}     tena bahuvrīhim viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ : samāsaḥ yaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ iti .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {34/36}     idam tarhi prayojanam .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {35/36}     avayavabhūtasya api bahuvrīheḥ pratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {36/36}     iha mā bhūt vastram antaram eṣām te ime vastrāntarāḥ vasanam antaram eṣām te ime vasanāntarāḥ vastrāntarāḥ ca vasanāntarāḥ ca vastrāntaravasanāntarāḥ .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {1/35}     kim udāharaṇam .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {2/35}     priyaviśvāya .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {3/35}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {4/35}     sarvādyantasya bahuvrīheḥ pratiṣedhena bhavitavyam .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {5/35}     vakṣyati ca etat : bahuvrīhau sarvanāmasaṅkhyayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam iti .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {6/35}     tatra viśvapriyāya iti bhavitavyam .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {7/35}     idam tarhi : dvyanyāya tryanyāya .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {8/35}     nanu ca atra api sarvanāmnaḥ eva pūrvanipātena bhavitavyam .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {9/35}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {10/35}     vakṣyati etat : saṅkhyāsarvanāmnoḥ yaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ paratvāt tatra saṅkhyāyāḥ pūrvanipātaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {11/35}     idam ca api udāharaṇam priyaviśvāya .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {12/35}     nanu ca uktam viśvapriyāya iti bhavitavyam iti .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {13/35}     vakṣyati etat : vā priyasya iti .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {14/35}     na khalu api avaśyam sarvādyantasya eva bahuvrīheḥ pratiṣedhena bhavitavyam .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {15/35}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {16/35}     asarvādyantasya api bhavitavyam .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {17/35}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {18/35}     akac mā bhūt .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {19/35}     kim ca syāt yadi akac syāt .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {20/35}     kaḥ na syāt .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {21/35}     kaḥ ca idānīm kākacoḥ viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {22/35}     vyañjanānteṣu viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {23/35}     ahakam pitā asya makatpitṛkaḥ , tvakam pitā asya tvakatpitṛkaḥ iti prāpnoti , matkapitṛkaḥ tvatkapitṛkaḥ iti ca iṣyate .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {24/35}     katham punaḥ icchatā api bhavatā bahiraṅgena pratiṣedhena antaraṅgaḥ vidhiḥ śakhyaḥ bādhitum .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {25/35}     antaraṅgān api vidhīn bahiraṅgaḥ vidhiḥ bādhate gomatpriyaḥ iti yathā .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {26/35}     kriyate tatra yatnaḥ : pratyayottarapadayoḥ ca iti .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {27/35}     nanu ca iha api kriyate : na bahuvrīhau iti .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {28/35}     asti anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {29/35}     kim .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {30/35}     priyaviśvāya .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {31/35}     upasarjanapratiṣedhena api etat siddham .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {32/35}     ayam khalu api bahuvrīhiḥ asti eva prāthamakalpikaḥ yasmin aikapadyam aikasvaryam aikavibhaktikatvam ca .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {33/35}     asti tādarthyāt tācchabdyam : bahuvrīhyarthāni padāni bahuvrīhiḥ iti .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {34/35}     tat yat tādarthyāt tācchabdyam tasya idam grahaṇam .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {35/35}     gonardīyaḥ āha akacsvarau tu kartavyau pratyaṅgam muktasaṃśayau . tvakatpitṛkaḥ makatpitṛkaḥ iti eva bhavitavyam iti .
(P_1,1.29.2) KA_I,91.22-92.5 Ro_I,293-294 {1/9}     pratiṣedhe bhūtapūrvasya upasaṅkhyānam .
(P_1,1.29.2) KA_I,91.22-92.5 Ro_I,293-294 {2/9}     pratiṣedhe bhūtapūrvasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.29.2) KA_I,91.22-92.5 Ro_I,293-294 {3/9}     āḍhyaḥ bhūtapūrvaḥ āḍhyapūrvaḥ , āḍhyapūrvāya dehi iti .
(P_1,1.29.2) KA_I,91.22-92.5 Ro_I,293-294 {4/9}     pratiṣedhe bhūtapūrvasya upasaṅkhyānānarthakyam pūrvādīnām vyavasthāyām iti vacanāt .
(P_1,1.29.2) KA_I,91.22-92.5 Ro_I,293-294 {5/9}     pratiṣedhe bhūtapūrvasya upasaṅkhyānam narthakam .
(P_1,1.29.2) KA_I,91.22-92.5 Ro_I,293-294 {6/9}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.29.2) KA_I,91.22-92.5 Ro_I,293-294 {7/9}     pūrvādīnām vyavasthāyām iti vacanāt .
(P_1,1.29.2) KA_I,91.22-92.5 Ro_I,293-294 {8/9}     pūrvādīnām vyavasthāyām sarvanāmasñjñā ucyate .
(P_1,1.29.2) KA_I,91.22-92.5 Ro_I,293-294 {9/9}     na ca atra vyavasthā gamyate .
(P_1,1.30) KA_I,92. 7-14 Ro_I,294 {1/12}     samāse iti vartamāne punaḥ samāsagrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,1.30) KA_I,92. 7-14 Ro_I,294 {2/12}     ayam tṛtīyāsamāsaḥ asti eva prāthamakalpikaḥ yasmin aikapadyam aikasvaryam aikavibhaktikatvam ca .
(P_1,1.30) KA_I,92. 7-14 Ro_I,294 {3/12}     asti tādarthyāt tācchabdyam : tṛtīyāsamāsārthāni padāni tṛtīyāsamāsaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.30) KA_I,92. 7-14 Ro_I,294 {4/12}     tat yat tādarthyāt tācchabdyam tasya idam grahaṇam .
(P_1,1.30) KA_I,92. 7-14 Ro_I,294 {5/12}     atha vā samase iti vartamāne punaḥ samāsagrahaṇasya etat prayojanam : yogāṅgam yathā upajāyeta .
(P_1,1.30) KA_I,92. 7-14 Ro_I,294 {6/12}     sati yogāṅge yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.30) KA_I,92. 7-14 Ro_I,294 {7/12}     tṛtīyā .
(P_1,1.30) KA_I,92. 7-14 Ro_I,294 {8/12}     tṛtīyāsamāse sarvādīni sarvanāmasañjñāni na bhavanti .
(P_1,1.30) KA_I,92. 7-14 Ro_I,294 {9/12}     māsapūrvāya dehi saṃvatsarapūrvāya dehi .
(P_1,1.30) KA_I,92. 7-14 Ro_I,294 {10/12}     tataḥ asamāse .
(P_1,1.30) KA_I,92. 7-14 Ro_I,294 {11/12}     asamāse ca tṛtīyāyāḥ sarvādīni sarvanāmasañjñāni na bhavanti .
(P_1,1.30) KA_I,92. 7-14 Ro_I,294 {12/12}     māsena pūrvāya iti
(P_1,1.32) KA_I,92.16 Ro_I,295 {1/1}     jasaḥ kāryam prati vibhāṣā , akac hi na bhavati .
(P_1,1.34) KA_I,92.19-93.6 Ro_I,295-297 {1/18}     avarādīnām ca punaḥ sūtrapāṭhe grahaṇānarthakyam gaṇe paṭhitatvāt .
(P_1,1.34) KA_I,92.19-93.6 Ro_I,295-297 {2/18}     avarādīnām ca punaḥ sūtrapāṭhe grahaṇam anarthakam .
(P_1,1.34) KA_I,92.19-93.6 Ro_I,295-297 {3/18}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.34) KA_I,92.19-93.6 Ro_I,295-297 {4/18}     gaṇe paṭhitatvāt .
(P_1,1.34) KA_I,92.19-93.6 Ro_I,295-297 {5/18}     gaṇe hi etāni paṭhyante .
(P_1,1.34) KA_I,92.19-93.6 Ro_I,295-297 {6/18}     katham punaḥ jñāyate saḥ pūrvaḥ pāṭhaḥ ayam punaḥ pāṭhaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.34) KA_I,92.19-93.6 Ro_I,295-297 {7/18}     tāni hi pūrvādīni imāni avarādīni .
(P_1,1.34) KA_I,92.19-93.6 Ro_I,295-297 {8/18}     imāni api pūrvādīni .
(P_1,1.34) KA_I,92.19-93.6 Ro_I,295-297 {9/18}     evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati saḥ pūrvaḥ pāṭhaḥ ayam punaḥ pāṭhaḥ iti yat ayam pūrvādibhyaḥ navabhyaḥ vā iti navagrahaṇam karoti .
(P_1,1.34) KA_I,92.19-93.6 Ro_I,295-297 {10/18}     nava eva pūrvādīni .
(P_1,1.34) KA_I,92.19-93.6 Ro_I,295-297 {11/18}     idam tarhi prayojanam : vyavasthāyām asañjñāyām iti vakṣyāmi iti .
(P_1,1.34) KA_I,92.19-93.6 Ro_I,295-297 {12/18}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.34) KA_I,92.19-93.6 Ro_I,295-297 {13/18}     evaṃviśiṣṭāni eva etāni gaṇe paṭhyante .
(P_1,1.34) KA_I,92.19-93.6 Ro_I,295-297 {14/18}     idam tarhi prayojanam dvyādiparyudāsena paryudāsaḥ mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.34) KA_I,92.19-93.6 Ro_I,295-297 {15/18}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.34) KA_I,92.19-93.6 Ro_I,295-297 {16/18}     ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na eṣām dvyādiparyudāsena paryudāsaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam pūrvatra asiddham iti nipātanam karoti .
(P_1,1.34) KA_I,92.19-93.6 Ro_I,295-297 {17/18}     vārttikakāraḥ ca paṭhati : jaśbhāvāt iti cet uttaratra abhāvāt apavādaprasaṅgaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.34) KA_I,92.19-93.6 Ro_I,295-297 {18/18}     idam tarhi prayojanam jasi vibhāṣām vakṣyāmi iti .
(P_1,1.35) KA_I,93.8-9 Ro_I,297-298 {1/3}     ākhyāgrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,1.35) KA_I,93.8-9 Ro_I,297-298 {2/3}     jñātidhanaparyāyavācī yaḥ svaśabdaḥ tasya yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.35) KA_I,93.8-9 Ro_I,297-298 {3/3}     iha mā bhūt : sve putrāḥ svāḥ putrāḥ sve gāvaḥ svāḥ gāvaḥ .
(P_1,1.36.1) KA_I,93.11-17 Ro_I,298-299 {1/10}     upasaṃvyānagrahaṇam anarthakam bahiryogeṇa kṛtatvāt .
(P_1,1.36.1) KA_I,93.11-17 Ro_I,298-299 {2/10}     upasaṃvyānagrahaṇam anarthakam .
(P_1,1.36.1) KA_I,93.11-17 Ro_I,298-299 {3/10}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.36.1) KA_I,93.11-17 Ro_I,298-299 {4/10}     bahiryogeṇa kṛtatvāt .
(P_1,1.36.1) KA_I,93.11-17 Ro_I,298-299 {5/10}     bahiryoge iti eva siddham .
(P_1,1.36.1) KA_I,93.11-17 Ro_I,298-299 {6/10}     na vā śāṭakayugādyartham .
(P_1,1.36.1) KA_I,93.11-17 Ro_I,298-299 {7/10}     na vā anarthakam .
(P_1,1.36.1) KA_I,93.11-17 Ro_I,298-299 {8/10}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.36.1) KA_I,93.11-17 Ro_I,298-299 {9/10}     śāṭakayugādyartham .
(P_1,1.36.1) KA_I,93.11-17 Ro_I,298-299 {10/10}     śāṭakayugādyartham tarhi idam vaktavyam yatra etat na jñāyate kim antarīyam kim uttarīyam iti. atra api yaḥ eṣaḥ manuṣyaḥ prekṣāpūrvakārī bhavati nirjñātam tasya bhavati idam antarīyam idam uttarīyam iti .
(P_1,1.36.2) P. I.93.18-23 Ro_I,299 {1/7}     apuri iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.36.2) P. I.93.18-23 Ro_I,299 {2/7}     iha mā bhūt : antarāyām puri vasati iti .
(P_1,1.36.2) P. I.93.18-23 Ro_I,299 {3/7}     vāprakaraṇe tīyasya ṅitsu upasaṅkhyānam . vāprakaraṇe tīyasya ṅitsu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam : dvitīyāyai dvitīyasyai tṛtīyāyai tṛtīyasyai .
(P_1,1.36.2) P. I.93.18-23 Ro_I,299 {4/7}     vibhāṣā dvitīyātṛtīyābhyām iti etat na vaktavyam bhavati .
(P_1,1.36.2) P. I.93.18-23 Ro_I,299 {5/7}     kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ .
(P_1,1.36.2) P. I.93.18-23 Ro_I,299 {6/7}     upasaṅkhyānam eva atra jyāyaḥ .
(P_1,1.36.2) P. I.93.18-23 Ro_I,299 {7/7}     idam api siddham bhavati : dvitīyāya dvitīyasmai tṛtīyāya tṛtīyasmai .
(P_1,1.37) KA_I,94.2-8 Ro_I,299-300 {1/11}     kimartham pṛthak grahaṇam svarādīnām kriyate na cādiṣu eva paṭhyeran .
(P_1,1.37) KA_I,94.2-8 Ro_I,299-300 {2/11}     cādīnām vai asattvavacanānām nipātasañjñā svarādīnām punaḥ sattvavacanānām asattvavacanānām ca .
(P_1,1.37) KA_I,94.2-8 Ro_I,299-300 {3/11}     atha kimartham ubhe sañjñe kriyete na nipātsañjñā eva syāt .
(P_1,1.37) KA_I,94.2-8 Ro_I,299-300 {4/11}     na evam śakyam .
(P_1,1.37) KA_I,94.2-8 Ro_I,299-300 {5/11}     nipātaḥ ekāc anāṅ iti pragṛhyasañjñā uktā .
(P_1,1.37) KA_I,94.2-8 Ro_I,299-300 {6/11}     sā svarādīnām api ekācām prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.37) KA_I,94.2-8 Ro_I,299-300 {7/11}     evam tarhi avyayasañjñā eva astu .
(P_1,1.37) KA_I,94.2-8 Ro_I,299-300 {8/11}     tat ca aśakyam .
(P_1,1.37) KA_I,94.2-8 Ro_I,299-300 {9/11}     vakṣyati etat : avyaye nañkunipātānām iti .
(P_1,1.37) KA_I,94.2-8 Ro_I,299-300 {10/11}     tat garīyasā nyāsena parigaṇanam kartavyam syāt .
(P_1,1.37) KA_I,94.2-8 Ro_I,299-300 {11/11}     tasmāt pṛthak grahaṇam kartavyam ubhe ca sañjñe kartavye .
(P_1,1.38.1) KA_I,94.10-19 Ro_I,300-301 {1/12}     asarvavibhaktau avibhaktinimittasya upasaṅkhyānam .
(P_1,1.38.1) KA_I,94.10-19 Ro_I,300-301 {2/12}     asarvavibhaktau avibhaktinimittasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam : nānā vinā .
(P_1,1.38.1) KA_I,94.10-19 Ro_I,300-301 {3/12}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.38.1) KA_I,94.10-19 Ro_I,300-301 {4/12}     sarvavibhaktiḥ hi aviśeṣāt . sarvavibhaktiḥ hi eṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.38.1) KA_I,94.10-19 Ro_I,300-301 {5/12}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.38.1) KA_I,94.10-19 Ro_I,300-301 {6/12}     aviśeṣāt .
(P_1,1.38.1) KA_I,94.10-19 Ro_I,300-301 {7/12}     aviśeṣeṇa vihitatvāt .
(P_1,1.38.1) KA_I,94.10-19 Ro_I,300-301 {8/12}     tralādīnām ca upasaṅkhyānam .
(P_1,1.38.1) KA_I,94.10-19 Ro_I,300-301 {9/12}     tralādīnām ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.38.1) KA_I,94.10-19 Ro_I,300-301 {10/12}     tatra yatra tataḥ yataḥ .
(P_1,1.38.1) KA_I,94.10-19 Ro_I,300-301 {11/12}     nanu ca viśeṣeṇa ete vidhīyante : pañcamyāḥ tasil saptamyāḥ tral iti .
(P_1,1.38.1) KA_I,94.10-19 Ro_I,300-301 {12/12}     vakṣyati etat : itarābhyaḥ api dṛśyante iti .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {1/23}     yadi punaḥ avibhaktiḥ śabdaḥ avyayasañjñaḥ bhavati iti ucyeta .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {2/23}     avibhaktau itaretarāśrayatvāt aprasiddhiḥ .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {3/23}     avibhaktau itaretarāśrayatvāt aprasiddhiḥ sañjñāyāḥ .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {4/23}     kā itaretarāśrayatā .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {5/23}     sati avibhaktitve sañjñayā bhavitavyam sañjñayā ca avibhaktitvam bhāvyate .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {6/23}     tat itaretarāśrayam bhavati , itaretarāśrayāṇi ca kāryāṇi na prakalpante .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {7/23}     aliṅgam asaṅkhyam iti vā .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {8/23}     atha vā aliṅgam asaṅkhyam avyayam iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {9/23}     evam api itaretarāśrayam eva bhavati .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {10/23}     kā itaretarāśrayatā .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {11/23}     sati aliṅgāsaṅkhyatve sañjñayā bhavitavyam sañjñayā ca aliṅgāsaṅkhyatvam bhāvyate .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {12/23}     tat itaretarāśrayam bhavati , itaretarāśrayāṇi ca kāryāṇi na prakalpante .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {13/23}     na idam vācanikam aliṅgatā asaṅkhyatā ca .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {14/23}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {15/23}     svābhāvikam etat .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {16/23}     tat yathā : samānam īhamānānām adhīyānānām ca ke cit arthaiḥ yujyante apare na .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {17/23}     tatra kim asmābhiḥ kartum śakyam .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {18/23}     svābhāvikam etat .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {19/23}     tat tarhi vaktavyam aliṅgam asaṅkhyam iti .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {20/23}     na vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {21/23}     siddham tu pāṭhāt .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {22/23}     pāṭhāt vā siddham etat. katham pāṭhaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {23/23}     tasilādayaḥ prāk pāsapaḥ , śasprabhṛtayaḥ prāk samāsāntebhyaḥ , māntaḥ , kṛtvorthaḥ , tasivatī , nānāñau iti .
(P_1,1.38.3) KA_I,95.12-22 Ro_I,303-304 {1/14}     atha vā punaḥ astu avibhaktiḥ śabdaḥ avyayasañjñaḥ bhavati iti eva .
(P_1,1.38.3) KA_I,95.12-22 Ro_I,303-304 {2/14}     nanu ca uktam avibhaktau itaretarāśrayatvāt aprasiddhiḥ iti .
(P_1,1.38.3) KA_I,95.12-22 Ro_I,303-304 {3/14}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.38.3) KA_I,95.12-22 Ro_I,303-304 {4/14}     idam tāvat ayam praṣṭavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.38.3) KA_I,95.12-22 Ro_I,303-304 {5/14}     yadi api vaiyākaraṇāḥ vibhaktilopam ārabhamāṇāḥ avibhaktikān śabdāñ prayuñjate ye tu ete vaiyākaraṇebhyaḥ anye manuṣyāḥ katham te avibhaktikān śabdān prayuñjate iti .
(P_1,1.38.3) KA_I,95.12-22 Ro_I,303-304 {6/14}     abhijñāḥ ca punaḥ laukikāḥ ekatvādīnām arthānām .
(P_1,1.38.3) KA_I,95.12-22 Ro_I,303-304 {7/14}     ātaḥ ca abhijñāḥ : anyena hi vasnena ekam gām krīṇanti , anyena dvau , anyena trīn .
(P_1,1.38.3) KA_I,95.12-22 Ro_I,303-304 {8/14}     abhijñāḥ ca na ca prayuñjate .
(P_1,1.38.3) KA_I,95.12-22 Ro_I,303-304 {9/14}     tat etat evam sandṛśyatām : artharūpam etat evañjātīyakam yena atra vibhaktiḥ na bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.38.3) KA_I,95.12-22 Ro_I,303-304 {10/14}     tat ca api etat evam anugamyamānam dṛśyatām : kim cit avyayam vibhaktyarthapradhānam kim cit kriyāpradhānam .
(P_1,1.38.3) KA_I,95.12-22 Ro_I,303-304 {11/14}     uccaiḥ , nīcaiḥ iti vibhaktyarthapradhānam , hiruk pṛthak iti kriyāpradhānam .
(P_1,1.38.3) KA_I,95.12-22 Ro_I,303-304 {12/14}     taddhitaḥ ca api kaḥ cit vibhaktyarthapradhānaḥ kaḥ cit kriyāpradhānaḥ .
(P_1,1.38.3) KA_I,95.12-22 Ro_I,303-304 {13/14}     tatra yatra iti vibhaktyarthapradhānaḥ , nānā vina iti kriyāpradhānaḥ .
(P_1,1.38.3) KA_I,95.12-22 Ro_I,303-304 {14/14}     na ca etayoḥ arthayoḥ liṅgasaṅkhyābhyām yogaḥ asti .
(P_1,1.38.4) KA_I,95.23-96.5 Ro_I,304-307 {1/16}     atha api asarvavibhaktiḥ iti ucyate evam api na doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.38.4) KA_I,95.23-96.5 Ro_I,304-307 {2/16}     katham .
(P_1,1.38.4) KA_I,95.23-96.5 Ro_I,304-307 {3/16}     idam ca api adyatve atibahu kriyate : ekasmin ekavacanam , dvayoḥ dvivacanam , bahuṣu bahuvacanam iti .
(P_1,1.38.4) KA_I,95.23-96.5 Ro_I,304-307 {4/16}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.38.4) KA_I,95.23-96.5 Ro_I,304-307 {5/16}     ekavacanam utsargaḥ kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.38.4) KA_I,95.23-96.5 Ro_I,304-307 {6/16}     tasya dvibahvoḥ arthayoḥ dvivacanabahuvacane bādhake bhaviṣyataḥ .
(P_1,1.38.4) KA_I,95.23-96.5 Ro_I,304-307 {7/16}     na ca api evam vigrahaḥ kariṣyate : na sarvāḥ asarvāḥ , asarvāḥ vibhaktayaḥ asmāt iti .
(P_1,1.38.4) KA_I,95.23-96.5 Ro_I,304-307 {8/16}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.38.4) KA_I,95.23-96.5 Ro_I,304-307 {9/16}     na sarvā asarvā , asarvā vibhaktiḥ asmāt iti .
(P_1,1.38.4) KA_I,95.23-96.5 Ro_I,304-307 {10/16}     trikam punaḥ vibhaktisañjñam .
(P_1,1.38.4) KA_I,95.23-96.5 Ro_I,304-307 {11/16}     evam gate kṛti api tulyam etat māntasya kāryam grahaṇam na tatra .
(P_1,1.38.4) KA_I,95.23-96.5 Ro_I,304-307 {12/16}     tataḥ pare ca abhimatāḥ kāryāḥ trayaḥ kṛdarthāḥ grahaṇena yogāḥ .
(P_1,1.38.4) KA_I,95.23-96.5 Ro_I,304-307 {13/16}     kṛttaddhitānām grahaṇam tu kāryam saṅkhyāviśeṣam hi abhiniśritāḥ ye .
(P_1,1.38.4) KA_I,95.23-96.5 Ro_I,304-307 {14/16}     teṣām pratiṣedhaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.38.4) KA_I,95.23-96.5 Ro_I,304-307 {15/16}     iha mā bhūt : ekaḥ , dvau , bahavaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.38.4) KA_I,95.23-96.5 Ro_I,304-307 {16/16}     tasmāt svarādigrahaṇam ca kāryam kṛttaddhitānām ca pāṭhe .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {1/22}     pāṭhena iyam avyayasañjñā kriyate .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {2/22}     sā iha na prāpnoti : paramoccaiḥ , paramanīcaiḥ iti .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {3/22}     tadantavidhinā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {4/22}     iha api tarhi prāpnoti : atyuccaiḥ atyuccaisau atyuccaisaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {5/22}     upasarjanasya na iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {6/22}     saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {7/22}     na vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {8/22}     sarvanāmasañjñāyām prakṛtaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ iha anuvartiṣyate .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {9/22}     saḥ vai tatra pratyākhyāyate .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {10/22}     yathā saḥ tatra pratyākhyāyate iha api tathā śakyaḥ pratyākhyātum .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {11/22}     katham saḥ tatra pratyākhyāyate .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {12/22}     mahatī iyam sañjñā kriyate .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {13/22}     iyam api ca mahatī sañjñā kriyate .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {14/22}     sañjñā ca nāma yataḥ na laghīyaḥ .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {15/22}     kutaḥ etat .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {16/22}     laghvartham hi sañjñākaraṇam .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {17/22}     tatra mahatyāḥ sañjñāyāḥ karaṇe etat prayojanam anvarthasañjñā yathā vijñāyeta : na vyeti iti avyayam iti .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {18/22}     kva punaḥ na vyeti .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {19/22}     strīpuṃnapuṃsakāni sattvaguṇāḥ ekatvadvitvabahutvāni ca .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {20/22}     etān arthān ke cit viyanti ke cit na viyanti .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {21/22}     ye na viyanti tad avyayam .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {22/22}     sadṛśam triṣu liṅgeṣu sarvāsu ca vibhaktiṣu vacaneṣu ca sarveṣu yat na vyeti tat avyayam .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {1/22}     katham idam vijñāyate : kṛt yaḥ māntaḥ iti āhosvit kṛdantam yat māntam iti .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {2/22}     kim ca ataḥ .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {3/22}     yadi vijñāyate kṛt yaḥ māntaḥ iti kārayām cakāra hārayām cakāra iti atra na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {4/22}     atha vijñāyate kṛdantam yat māntam iti pratāmau pratāmaḥ iti atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {5/22}     yathā icchasi tathā astu .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {6/22}     astu tāvat kṛt yaḥ māntaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {7/22}     katham kārayām cakāra hārayām cakāra iti .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {8/22}     kim punaḥ atra avyayasañjñayā prārthyate .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {9/22}     avyayāt iti luk yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {10/22}     mā bhūt evam .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {11/22}     āmaḥ iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {12/22}     na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {13/22}     ligrahaṇam tatra anuvartate .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {14/22}     ligrahaṇam nivartiṣyate .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {15/22}     yadi nivartate pratyayamātrasya luk prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {16/22}     iṣyate ca pratyayamātrasya .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {17/22}     ātaḥ ca iṣyate .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {18/22}     evam hi āha : kṛñ ca anuprayujyate liṭi iti .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {19/22}     yadi ca pratyayamātrasya luk bhavati tataḥ etat upapannam bhavati .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {20/22}     atha vā punaḥ astu kṛdantam yat māntam iti .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {21/22}     katham pratāmau pratāmaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {22/22}     ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na pratyayalakṣaṇena avyayasañjñā bhavati iti yat ayam praśānśabdam svarādiṣu paṭhati .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {1/123}     kṛt mejantaḥ ca anikārokāraprakṛtiḥ .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {2/123}     kṛt mejantaḥ ca anikārokāraprakṛtiḥ iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {3/123}     iha mā bhūt : ādhaye , ādheḥ , cikīrṣave , cikīrṣoḥ iti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {4/123}     ananyaprakṛtiḥ iti vā .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {5/123}     atha vā ananyaprakṛtiḥ kṛt avyayasañjñaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {6/123}     kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {7/123}     ananyaprakṛtivacanam eva jyāyaḥ .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {8/123}     idam api siddham bhavati : kumbhakārebhyaḥ , nagarakārebhyaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {9/123}     tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {10/123}     na vā sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {11/123}     na vā vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {12/123}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {13/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {14/123}     kaḥ punaḥ atra viśeṣaḥ eṣā vā paribhāṣā kriyeta ananyaprakṛtiḥ iti vā ucyeta .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {15/123}     avaśyam eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {16/123}     bahūni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {17/123}     kāni punaḥ tāni .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {18/123}     prayojanam hrasvatam tugvidheḥ grāmaṇikulam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {19/123}     grāmaṇikulam , senānikulam iti atra hrasvatve kṛte hrasvasya piti kṛti tuk bhavati iti tuk prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {20/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {21/123}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {22/123}     bahiraṅgam hrasvatvam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {23/123}     antaraṅgaḥ tuk .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {24/123}     asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {25/123}     nalopaḥ vṛtrahabhiḥ .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {26/123}     vṛtrhabhiḥ , bhrūṇhabhiḥ iti atra nalope kṛte hrasvasya piti kṛti tuk bhavati iti tuk prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {27/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {28/123}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {29/123}     asiddhaḥ nalopaḥ .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {30/123}     tasya asiddhatvāt na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {31/123}     udupadhatvam akittvasya nikucite .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {32/123}     udupadhatvam akittvasya animittam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {33/123}     kva .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {34/123}     nikucite .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {35/123}     nikucitaḥ iti atra nalope kṛte udupadhāt bhāvādikarmaṇoḥ anyatarasyām iti akittvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {36/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {37/123}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {38/123}     astu atra akittvam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {39/123}     na dhātulope ārdhadhātuke iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {40/123}     nābhāvaḥ yañi dīrghatvasya amunā .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {41/123}     nābhāvaḥ yañi dīrghatvasya asnimittam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {42/123}     kva .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {43/123}     amunā .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {44/123}     nābhāve kṛte ataḥ dīrghaḥ yañi supi ca iti dīrghatvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {45/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {46/123}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {47/123}     vakṣyati etat : na mu ṭādeśe iti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {48/123}     āttvam kittvasya upādāsta .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {49/123}     āttvam kittvasya animittam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {50/123}     kva .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {51/123}     upādāsta asya svaraḥ śikṣakasya iti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {52/123}     āttve kṛte sthāghvoḥ it ca iti ittvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {53/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {54/123}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {55/123}     uktam etat : dīṅaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ sthāghvoḥ ittve iti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {56/123}     tisṛcatasṛtvam ṅībvidheḥ .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {57/123}     tisṛcatasṛtvam ṅībvidheḥ animittam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {58/123}     tisraḥ tiṣṭhanti catasraḥ tiṣṭhanti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {59/123}     tisṛcatasṛbhāve kṛte ṛnnebhyaḥ ṅīp iti ṅīp prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {60/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {61/123}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {62/123}     ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na tisṛcatasṛbhāve kṛte ṅīp bhavati iti yat ayam na tisṛcatasṛ iti nāmi dīrghatvapratiṣedham śāsti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {63/123}     imāni tarhi prayojanāni : śatāni sahasrāṇi .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {64/123}     numi kṛte ṣṇāntā ṣaṭ it ṣaṭsañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {65/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {66/123}     śakaṭau paddhatau .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {67/123}     attve kṛte ataḥ iti ṭāp prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {68/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {69/123}     iyeṣa , uvoṣa .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {70/123}     guṇe kṛte ijādeḥ ca gurumataḥ anṛcchaḥ iti ām prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {71/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {72/123}     tasya doṣaḥ varṇāśrayaḥ pratyayaḥ varṇavicālasya .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {73/123}     tasya etasya lakṣaṇasya doṣaḥ varṇāśrayaḥ pratyayaḥ varṇavicālasya animittam syāt .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {74/123}     kva .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {75/123}     ata iñ : dākṣiḥ , plākṣiḥ .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {76/123}     na pratyayaḥ sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {77/123}     aṅgasañjñā tarhi animittam syāt .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {78/123}     āttvam pugvidheḥ krāpayati .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {79/123}     āttvam pugvidheḥ animittam syāt .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {80/123}     kva .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {81/123}     krāpayati iti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {82/123}     pug hrasvatvasya adīdapat .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {83/123}     puk hrasvatvasya animittam syāt .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {84/123}     kva .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {85/123}     adīdapat iti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {86/123}     tyadādyakāraḥ ṭābvidheḥ .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {87/123}     tyadādyakāraḥ ṭābvidheḥ animittam syāt .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {88/123}     kva .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {89/123}     yā sā .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {90/123}     iḍvidhiḥ ākāralopasya papivān .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {91/123}     iḍvidhiḥ ākāralopasya animittam syāt .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {92/123}     kva .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {93/123}     papivān tasthivān iti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {94/123}     matubvibhaktyudāttatvam pūrvanighātasya .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {95/123}     matubvibhaktyudāttatvam pūrvanighātasya animittam syāt .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {96/123}     kva .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {97/123}     agnimān vāyumān paramavācā paramavāce .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {98/123}     nadīhrasvratvam sambuddhilopasya .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {99/123}     nadīhrasvratvam sambuddhilopasya animittam syāt .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {100/123}     kva .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {101/123}     nadi kumāri kiśori brāhmaṇi brahmabandhu .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {102/123}     hrasvatve kṛte eṅhrasvāt sambuddheḥ iti lopaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {103/123}     mā bhūt evam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {104/123}     ṅyantāt iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {105/123}     na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {106/123}     dīrghāt iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {107/123}     hrasvāntāt ca na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {108/123}     idam iha sampradhāryam : hrasvatvam kriyatām sambuddhilopaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {109/123}     paratvāt hrasvatvam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {110/123}     nityaḥ sambuddhilopaḥ .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {111/123}     kṛte api hrasvatve prāpnoti akṛte api .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {112/123}     anityaḥ sambuddhilopaḥ .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {113/123}     na hi kṛte hrasvatve prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {114/123}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {115/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {116/123}     ete doṣāḥ samāḥ bhūyāṃsaḥ vā .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {117/123}     tasmāt na arthaḥ anayā paribhāṣayā .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {118/123}     na hi doṣāḥ santi iti paribhāṣā na kartavyā lakṣaṇam vā na praṇeyam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {119/123}     na hi bhikṣukāḥ santi iti sthālyaḥ na adhiśrīyante na ca mṛgāḥ santi iti yavāḥ na upyante .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {120/123}     doṣāḥ khalu api sākalyena parigaṇitāḥ prayojanānām udāharaṇamātram .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {121/123}     kutaḥ etat .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {122/123}     na hi doṣāṇām lakṣaṇam asti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {123/123}     tasmāt yāni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni tadartham eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā pratividheyam ca doṣeṣu .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {1/32}     avyayībhāvasya avyayatve prayojanam lugmukhsvaropacārāḥ .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {2/32}     avyayībhāvasya avyayatve prayojanam kim .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {3/32}     lugmukhsvaropacārāḥ .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {4/32}     luk : upāgni pratyagni .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {5/32}     avyayāt iti luk siddhaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {6/32}     mukhasvaraḥ .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {7/32}     upāgnimukhaḥ , pratyagnimukhaḥ .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {8/32}     na avyayadikśabdgomahatsthūlapṛthuvatsebhyaḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {9/32}     upacāraḥ : upapayaḥkāraḥ , upapayaḥkāmaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {10/32}     ataḥ kṛkamikaṃsakumbhapātrakuśākarṇīṣu anavyayasya iti pratiṣedhaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {11/32}     kim punaḥ idam parigaṇanam āhosvit udāharaṇamātram .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {12/32}     parigaṇanam iti āha .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {13/32}     api khalu api āhuḥ .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {14/32}     yat anyat avyayībhāvasya avyayakṛtam prāpnoti tasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {15/32}     kim punaḥ tat .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {16/32}     parāṅgavadbhāvaḥ .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {17/32}     parāṅgavadbhāve avyayapratiṣedhaḥ coditaḥ uccaiḥ adhīyāna nīcaiḥ adhīyāna iti evamartham .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {18/32}     saḥ iha api prāpnoti : upāgni adhīyāna pratyagni adhīyāna .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {19/32}     akaci avyayagrahaṇam kriyate uccakaiḥ , nīcakaiḥ iti evamartham .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {20/32}     tat iha api prāpnoti : upāgnikam , pratyagnikam iti .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {21/32}     mumi avyayapratiṣedhaḥ ucyate doṣāmanyam ahaḥ , divāmanyā rātriḥ iti evamartham .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {22/32}     saḥ iha api prāpnoti : aupakumbhammanyaḥ , upamaṇikammanyaḥ .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {23/32}     asya cvau avyayapratiṣedhaḥ ucyate doṣābhūtam ahaḥ , divābhūtā rātriḥ iti evamartham .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {24/32}     saḥ iha api prāpnoti : upakumbhībhūtam upamaṇikībhūtam .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {25/32}     yadi parigaṇanam kriyate na arthaḥ avyayībhāvasya avyayasañjñayā .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {26/32}     katham yāni avyayībhāvasya avyayatve prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {27/32}     na etāni santi .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {28/32}     yat tāvat ucyate luk iti : ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati avyayībhāvāt luk iti yad ayam na avyayībhāvāt ataḥ iti pratiṣedham śāsti .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {29/32}     upacāraḥ : anuttarapadasthasya iti vartate .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {30/32}     tatra mukhasvaraḥ ekaḥ prayojayati .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {31/32}     na ca ekam prayojanam yogārambham prayojayati .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {32/32}     yadi etāvat prayojanam syāt tatra eva ayam brūyāt nāvyayāt avyayībhāvāt ca iti .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {1/25}     śi sarvanāmasthānam suṭ anapuṃsakasya iti cet jasi śipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {2/25}     śi sarvanāmasthānam suṭ anapuṃsakasya iti cet jasi śeḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti : kuṇḍāni tiṣṭhanti vanāni tiṣṭhanti .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {3/25}     asamarthasamāsaḥ ca ayam draṣṭavyaḥ anapuṃsakasya iti .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {4/25}     na hi nañaḥ napuṃsakena sāmarthyam. kena tarhi .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {5/25}     bhavatinā : na bhavati napuṃsakasya iti .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {6/25}     yat tāvat ucyate śi sarvanāmasthānam suṭ anapuṃsakasya iti cet jasi śipratiṣedhaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {7/25}     na apratiṣedhāt .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {8/25}     na ayam prasajyapratiṣedhaḥ : napuṃsakasya na iti .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {9/25}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {10/25}     paryudāsaḥ ayam : yat anyat napuṃsakāt iti .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {11/25}     napuṃsake avyāpāraḥ .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {12/25}     yadi kena cit prāpnoti tena bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {13/25}     pūrveṇa ca prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {14/25}     aprāpteḥ vā .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {15/25}     atha vā anantarā yā prāptiḥ sā pratiṣidhyate .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {16/25}     kutaḥ etat .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {17/25}     anantarasya vidhiḥ vā bhavati pratiṣedhaḥ vā iti .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {18/25}     pūrvā prāptiḥ apratiṣiddhā .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {19/25}     tayā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {20/25}     nanu ca iyam prāptiḥ pūrvām prāptim bādhate .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {21/25}     na utsahate pratiṣiddhā satī bādhitum .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {22/25}     yat api ucyate .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {23/25}     asamarthasamāsaḥ ca ayam draṣṭavyaḥ iti yadi api vaktavyaḥ atha vā etarhi bahūni prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {24/25}     kāni .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {25/25}     asūryampaśyāni mukhāni , apunargeyāḥ ślokāḥ , aśrāddhabhojī brāhmaṇaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {1/23}     na vā iti vibhāṣāyām arthasañjñākaraṇam .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {2/23}     na vā iti vibhāṣāyām arthasya sañjñā kartavyā .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {3/23}     navāśabdasya yaḥ arthaḥ tasya sañjñā bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {4/23}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {5/23}     śabdasañjñāyām hi arthāsampratyayaḥ yathā anyatra .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {6/23}     śabdasañjñāyām hi satyām arthasya asampratyayaḥ syāt yathā anyatra .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {7/23}     anyatra api śabdasañjñāyām śabdasya sampratyayaḥ bhavati na arthasya .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {8/23}     kva anyatra .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {9/23}     dādhāḥ ghu adāp taraptamapau ghaḥ iti ghugrahaṇeṣu ghagrahaṇeṣu ca śabdasya sampratyayaḥ bhavati na arthasya .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {10/23}     tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {11/23}     na vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {12/23}     itikaraṇaḥ arthanirdeśārthaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {13/23}     itikaraṇaḥ kriyate .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {14/23}     saḥ arthanirdeśārthaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {15/23}     kim gatam etat itinā āhosvit śabādhikyāt arthādhikyam .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {16/23}     gatam iti āha .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {17/23}     kutaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {18/23}     lokataḥ .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {19/23}     tat yathā loke gauḥ ayam iti āha iti gośabdāt itikaraṇaḥ paraḥ prayujyamānaḥ gośabdam svasmāt padārthāt pracyāvayati .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {20/23}     saḥ asau svasmāt padārthāt pracyutaḥ yā asau arthapadārthakatā tasyāḥ śabdapadārthakaḥ sampadyate .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {21/23}     evam iha api navāśabdāt itikaraṇaḥ paraḥ prayujyamānaḥ navāśabdam svasmāt padārthāt pracyāvayati .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {22/23}     saḥ asau svasmāt padārthāt pracyutaḥ yā asau śabdapadārthakatā tasyāḥ laukikam artham sampratyāyayati .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {23/23}     na vā iti yat gamyate na vā iti yat pratīyate iti .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {1/29}     samānaśabdapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {2/29}     samānaśabdānām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : navā kuṇḍikā navā ghaṭikā iti .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {3/29}     kim ca syāt yadi eteṣām api vibhāṣāsañjñā syāt .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {4/29}     vibhāṣā diksamāse bahuvrīhau : dakṣiṇapūrvasyām śālāyām .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {5/29}     acirakṛtāyām sampratyayaḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {6/29}     na vā vidhipūrvakatvāt pratiṣedhasamapratyayaḥ yathā loke .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {7/29}     na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {8/29}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {9/29}     vidhipūrvakatvāt .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {10/29}     vidhāya kim cit na vā iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {11/29}     tena pratiṣedhavācinaḥ samapratyayaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {12/29}     tat yathā loke : grāmaḥ bhavatā gantavyaḥ na vā .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {13/29}     na iti gamyate .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {14/29}     asti kārṇam yena loke pratiṣedhavācinaḥ samapratyayaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {15/29}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {16/29}     viliṅgam hi bhavān loke nirdeśam karoti .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {17/29}     āṅga hi samānaliṅgaḥ nirdeśaḥ kriyatām pratyagravācinaḥ sampratyayaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {18/29}     tat yathā : grāmaḥ bhavatā gantavyaḥ navaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {19/29}     pratyagraḥ iti gamyate .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {20/29}     etat ca eva na jānīmaḥ : kva cit vyākaraṇe samānaliṅgaḥ nirdeśaḥ kriyate iti .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {21/29}     api ca kāmacāraḥ prayoktuḥ śabdānām abhisambandhe .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {22/29}     tat yathā : yavāgūḥ bhavatā bhoktavyā navā .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {23/29}     yadā yavāgūśabdaḥ bhujinā abhisambadhyate bhujiḥ navāśabdena tadā pratiṣedhavācinaḥ sampratyayaḥ bhavati : yavāgūḥ bhavatā bhoktavyā navā .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {24/29}     na iti gamyate .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {25/29}     yadā yavāgūśabdaḥ navāśabdena abhisambadhyate na bhujinā tadā pratyagravācinaḥ sampratyayaḥ bhavati : yavāgūḥ navā bhavatā bhoktavyā .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {26/29}     pratyagrā iti gamyate .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {27/29}     na ca iha vayam vibhāṣāgrahaṇena sarvādīni abhisambadhnīmaḥ : diksamāse bahuvrīhau sarvādīni vibhāṣā bhavanti iti .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {28/29}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {29/29}     bhavatiḥ abhisambadhyate : diksamāse bahuvrīhau sarvādīni bhavanti vibhāṣā iti .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {1/44}     vidhyanityatvam anupapannam pratiṣedhasañjñākaraṇāt .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {2/44}     vidhyanityatvam na upapadyate : śuśāva , śuśuvatuḥ , śuśuvuḥ , śiśvāya , śiśviyatuḥ , śiśviyuḥ .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {3/44}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {4/44}     pratiṣedhasañjñākaraṇāt .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {5/44}     pratiṣedhasya iyam sañjñā kriyate .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {6/44}     tena vibhāṣāpradeśeṣu pratiṣedhasya eva sampratyayaḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {7/44}     siddham tu prasajyapratiṣedhāt .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {8/44}     siddham etat .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {9/44}     katham .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {10/44}     prasajyapratiṣedhāt .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {11/44}     prasajya kim cit na vā iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {12/44}     tena ubhayam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {13/44}     vipratiṣiddham tu .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {14/44}     vipratiṣiddham tu bhavati .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {15/44}     atra na jñāyate : kena abhiprāyeṇa prasajati kena nivṛttim karoti iti .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {16/44}     na vā prasaṅgasāmarthyāt anyatra pratiṣedhaviṣayāt .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {17/44}     na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {18/44}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {19/44}     prasaṅgasāmarthyāt .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {20/44}     prasaṅgasāmarthyāt ca vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati anyatra pratiṣedhaviṣayāt pratiṣedhasāmarthyāt ca pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati anyatra vidhiviṣayāt .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {21/44}     tat etat kva siddham bhavati .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {22/44}     yā aprāpte vibhāṣā .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {23/44}     yā hi prāpte kṛtasāmarthyaḥ tatra pūrveṇa vidhiḥ iti kṛtvā pratiṣedhasya eva sampratyayaḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {24/44}     etat api siddham .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {25/44}     katham .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {26/44}     vibhāṣā iti mahatīsañjñā kriyate .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {27/44}     sañjñā ca nāma yataḥ na laghīyaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {28/44}     kutaḥ etat .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {29/44}     laghvartham hi sañjñākaraṇam .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {30/44}     tatra mahatyāḥ sañjñāyāḥ karaṇe etat prayojanam ubhayoḥ sañjñā yathā vijñāyeta : na iti ca vā iti ca .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {31/44}     tatra yā tāvat aprāpte vibhāṣā tatra pratiṣedhyam na asti iti kṛtvā vā iti anena vikalpaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {32/44}     yā hi prāpte vibhāṣā tatra ubhayam upasthitam bhavati : na iti ca vā iti ca .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {33/44}     tatra na iti anena pratiṣiddhe vā iti anena vikalpaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {34/44}     evam api vipratiṣedhayoḥ yugapadvacanānupapattiḥ .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {35/44}     vipratiṣedhayoḥ yugapadvacanam na upapadyate : śuśāva śuśuvatuḥ śuśuvuḥ śiśvāya śiśviyatuḥ śiśviyuḥ .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {36/44}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {37/44}     bhavati iti cet na pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {38/44}     bhavati iti cet pratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {39/44}     na iti cet na vidhiḥ .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {40/44}     na it cet vidhiḥ na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {41/44}     siddham tu pūrvasya uttareṇa bādhitatvāt .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {42/44}     siddham etat. katham .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {43/44}     pūrvavidhim uttarvidhiḥ bādhate .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {44/44}     itikaraṇaḥ arthanirdeśāṛthaḥ iti uktam .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {1/43}     sādhvanuśāsane asmin yasya vibhāṣā tasya sādhutvam .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {2/43}     sādhvanuśāsane asmin śāstre yasya vibhāṣā kriyate saḥ vibhāṣā sādhuḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {3/43}     samāsaḥ ca eva hi vibhāṣā .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {4/43}     tena samāsasya eva vibhāṣā sādhutvam syāt .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {5/43}     astu .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {6/43}     yaḥ sādhuḥ saḥ prayokṣyate. asādhuḥ na prayokṣyate .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {7/43}     na ca eva hi kadā cit rājapuruṣaḥ iti asyām avasthāyām asādhutvam iṣyate .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {8/43}     api ca dvedhāpratipattiḥ .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {9/43}     dvaidham śabdānām apratipattiḥ .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {10/43}     icchāmaḥ ca punaḥ vibhāṣāpradeśeṣu dvaidham śabdānām pratipattiḥ syāt iti tat ca na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {11/43}     yasya punaḥ kāryāḥ śabdāḥ vibhāṣā asau samāsam nirvartayati .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {12/43}     yasya api nityāḥ śabdāḥ tasya api eṣaḥ na doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {13/43}     katham .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {14/43}     na vibhāṣāgrahaṇena sādhutvam abhisambadhyate .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {15/43}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {16/43}     samāsasañjñā abhisambadhyate : samāsaḥ iti eṣā sañjñā vibhāṣā bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {17/43}     tat yathā : medhyaḥ paśuḥ vibhāṣitaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {18/43}     medhyaḥ anaḍvān vibhāṣitaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {19/43}     na etat vicāryate : anaḍvān na anaḍvān iti .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {20/43}     kim tarhi ālabdhavyaḥ na ālabdhavyaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {21/43}     kārye yugapadanvācayayaugapadyam .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {22/43}     kāryeṣu śabdeṣu yugapat anvācayena ca yat ucyate tasya yugapadvacanatā prāpnoti : tavyattavyānīyaraḥ , ḍhak ca maṇḍūkāt iti .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {23/43}     yasya punaḥ nityāḥ śabdāḥ prayuktānām asau sādhutvam anvācaṣṭe .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {24/43}     nanu ca yasya api kāryāḥ tasya api eṣaḥ na doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {25/43}     katham .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {26/43}     pratyayaḥ paraḥ bhavati iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {27/43}     na ca ekasyāḥ prakṛteḥ anekasya pratyayasya yugapat paratvena sambhavaḥ asti .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {28/43}     na api brūmaḥ pratyayamālā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {29/43}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {30/43}     kartavyam iti prayoktavye yugapat dvitīyasya tṛtīyasya ca prayogaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {31/43}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {32/43}     arthagatyarthaḥ śabdaprayogaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {33/43}     artham sampratyāyayiṣyāmi iti śabdaḥ prayujyate .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {34/43}     tatra ekena uktatvāt tasya arthasya dvitīyasya prayogeṇa na bhavitavyam uktārthānām aprayogaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {35/43}     ācāryadeśaśīlane ca tadviṣayatā .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {36/43}     ācāryadeśaśīlanena yat ucyate tasya tadviṣayatā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {37/43}     ikaḥ hrasvaḥ aṅyaḥ gālavasya prācām avṛddhāt phin bahulam iti gālavāḥ eva hrasvān prayuñjīran prākṣu ca eva hi phin syāt .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {38/43}     tat yathā : jamadagniḥ vai etat pañcamam avadānam avādyat tasmāt na ajāmadagnyaḥ pañcāvattam juhoti .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {39/43}     yasya punaḥ nityāḥ śabdāḥ gālavagrahaṇam tasya pūjārtham deśagrahaṇam ca kīrtyartham .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {40/43}     nanu ca yasya api kāryāḥ tasya api pūjārtham gālavagrahaṇam syāt deśagraham ca kīrtyartham .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {41/43}     tatkīrtane ca dvedhāpratipattiḥ .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {42/43}     tatkīrtane ca dvaidham śabdānām apratipattiḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {43/43}     icchāmaḥ ca punaḥ ācāryagrahaṇeṣu deśagrahaṇeṣu ca dvaidham śabdānām pratipattiḥ syāt iti tat ca na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.44.5) KA_I,105.14-20 Ro_I,332-333 {1/12}     aśiṣyaḥ vā viditatvāt .
(P_1,1.44.5) KA_I,105.14-20 Ro_I,332-333 {2/12}     aśiṣyaḥ vā punaḥ ayam yogaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.5) KA_I,105.14-20 Ro_I,332-333 {3/12}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.44.5) KA_I,105.14-20 Ro_I,332-333 {4/12}     viditatvāt .
(P_1,1.44.5) KA_I,105.14-20 Ro_I,332-333 {5/12}     yat anena yogena prārthyate tasya arthasya viditatvāt .
(P_1,1.44.5) KA_I,105.14-20 Ro_I,332-333 {6/12}     ye api hi etām sañjñām na ārabhante te api vibhāṣā iti ukte anityatvam avagacchanti .
(P_1,1.44.5) KA_I,105.14-20 Ro_I,332-333 {7/12}     yājñikāḥ khalu api sañjñām anārabhamāṇāḥ vibhāṣā iti ukte anityatvam avagacchanti .
(P_1,1.44.5) KA_I,105.14-20 Ro_I,332-333 {8/12}     tat yathā .
(P_1,1.44.5) KA_I,105.14-20 Ro_I,332-333 {9/12}     medhyaḥ paśuḥ vibhāṣitaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.5) KA_I,105.14-20 Ro_I,332-333 {10/12}     medhyaḥ anaḍvān vibhāṣitaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.44.5) KA_I,105.14-20 Ro_I,332-333 {11/12}      ālabdhavyaḥ na ālabdhavyaḥ iti gamyate .
(P_1,1.44.5) KA_I,105.14-20 Ro_I,332-333 {12/12}     ācāryaḥ khalu api sañjñām ārabhamāṇaḥ bhūyiṣṭham anyaiḥ api śabdaiḥ etam artham sampratyāyayati bahulam anyatarasyām ubhayathā vā ekeṣām iti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {1/100}     aprāpte trisaṃśayāḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {2/100}     itaḥ uttaram yāḥ vibhāṣāḥ anukramiṣyāmaḥ aprāpte tāḥ draṣṭavyāḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {3/100}     trisaṃśayāḥ tu bhavanti : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {4/100}     dvandve ca vibhāṣā jasi : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {5/100}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {6/100}     ubhayaśabdaḥ sarvādiṣu paṭhyate tayapaḥ ca ayajādeśaḥ kriyate .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {7/100}     tena vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {8/100}     aprāpte .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {9/100}     ayac pratyayāntaram .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {10/100}     yadi pratyayāntaram ubhayī iti īkāraḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {11/100}     mā bhūt evam .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {12/100}     mātracaḥ iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {13/100}     katham .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {14/100}     mātrac iti na idam pratyayagrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {15/100}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {16/100}     pratyāhāragrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {17/100}     kva sanniviṣṭānām pratyāhāraḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {18/100}     mātraśabdāt prabhṛti ā āyacaḥ cakārāt .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {19/100}     yadi pratyāhāragrahaṇam kati tiṣṭhanti : atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {20/100}     ataḥ iti vartate .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {21/100}     evam api tailamātrā ghrtamātrā iti atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {22/100}     sadṛśasya api asanniviṣṭasya na bhaviṣyati pratyāhāreṇa grahaṇam .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {23/100}     ūrṇoḥ vibhāṣā : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {24/100}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {25/100}     asaṃyogāt liṭ kit iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {26/100}     aprāpte .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {27/100}     anyat hi kittvam anyat ṅittvam .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {28/100}     ekam cet ṅitkitau .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {29/100}     yadi ekam ṅitkitau tataḥ asti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {30/100}     atha hi nānā na asti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {31/100}     yadi api nānā evam api sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {32/100}     katham .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {33/100}     praurṇuvi iti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {34/100}     sārvadhātukam apit iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {35/100}     aprāpte .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {36/100}     vibhāṣā upayamane : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {37/100}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {38/100}     gandhane iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {39/100}     aprāpte .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {40/100}     gandhane iti nivṛttam .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {41/100}     anupasargāt vā : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {42/100}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {43/100}     vṛttisargatāyaneṣu kramaḥ iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {44/100}     aprāpte .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {45/100}     vṛttyādiṣu iti nivṛttam .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {46/100}     vibhāṣā vṛkṣamṛgādīnām : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {47/100}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {48/100}     jātiḥ aprāṇinām iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {49/100}     aprāpte .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {50/100}     jātiḥ aprāṇinām iti nivṛttam .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {51/100}     uṣavidajāgṛbhyaḥ anyatarasyām : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {52/100}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {53/100}     pratyayāntāt iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {54/100}     aprāpte .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {55/100}     pratyayāntāḥ dhātvantarāṇi .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {56/100}     dīpādīnām vibhāṣā : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {57/100}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {58/100}     bhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {59/100}     aprāpte .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {60/100}     kartari iti vartate .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {61/100}     evam api sandehaḥ : nyāyye vā kartari karmakartari vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {62/100}     na asti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {63/100}     sakarmakasya kartā karmavat bhavati akarmakāḥ ca dīpādayaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {64/100}     akarmakāḥ api vai sopasargāḥ sakarmakāḥ bhavanti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {65/100}     karmāpadiṣṭāḥ vidhayaḥ karmasthabhāvakānām karmasthakriyāṇām ca bhavanti kartṛsthabhāvakāḥ ca dīpādayaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {66/100}     vibhāṣā agreprathamapūrveṣu : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {67/100}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {68/100}     ābhīkṣṇye iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {69/100}     aprāpte .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {70/100}     ābhīkṣṇye iti nivṛttam .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {71/100}     tṛnādīnām vibhāṣā : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {72/100}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {73/100}     ākrośe iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {74/100}     aprāpte .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {75/100}     ākrośe iti nivṛttam .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {76/100}     ekahalādau pūrayitavye anyatarasyām .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {77/100}     prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {78/100}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {79/100}     udakasya udaḥ sañjñāyām iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {80/100}     aprāpte .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {81/100}     sañjñāyām iti nivṛttam .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {82/100}     śvādeḥ iñi padāntasya anyatarasyām .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {83/100}     prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {84/100}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {85/100}     iñi iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {86/100}     aprāpte .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {87/100}     iñi iti nivṛttam .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {88/100}     sapūrvāyāḥ prathamāyāḥ vibhāṣā .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {89/100}     prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {90/100}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {91/100}     cādibhiḥ yoge iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {92/100}     aprāpte .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {93/100}     cādibhiḥ yoge iti nivṛttam .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {94/100}     graḥ yaṅi aci vibhāṣā .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {95/100}     prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {96/100}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {97/100}     yaṅi iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {98/100}     aprāpte .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {99/100}     aprāpte .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {100/100}     yaṅi iti nivṛttam
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {1/28}     prāpte ca .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {2/28}     itaḥ uttaram yāḥ vibhāṣāḥ anukramiṣyāmaḥ prāpte tāḥ draṣṭavyāḥ .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {3/28}     trisaṃśayāḥ tu bhavanti : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {4/28}     vibhāṣā vipralāpe : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {5/28}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {6/28}     vyaktavācām iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {7/28}     prāpte .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {8/28}     vyaktavācām iti hi vartate .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {9/28}     vibhāṣā upapadena pratīyamāne : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {10/28}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {11/28}     svaritañitaḥ iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {12/28}     prāpte .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {13/28}     svaritañitaḥ iti hi vartate .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {14/28}     tiraḥ antardhau vibhāṣā kṛñi : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {15/28}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {16/28}     antardhau iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {17/28}     prāpte .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {18/28}     antardhau iti hi vartate .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {19/28}     adhiḥ īśvare vibhāṣā kṛñi : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {20/28}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {21/28}     īśvare iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {22/28}     prāpte .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {23/28}     īśvare iti hi vartate .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {24/28}     divaḥ tadarthasya vibhāṣā upasarge : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {25/28}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {26/28}     tadarthasya iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {27/28}     prāpte .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {28/28}     tadarthasya iti vartate
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {1/34}     ubhayatra ca .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {2/34}     itaḥ uttaram yāḥ vibhāṣāḥ anukramiṣyāmaḥ ubhayatra tāḥ draṣṭavyāḥ .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {3/34}     trisaṃśayāḥ tu bhavanti : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {4/34}     hṛkroḥ anyatarasyām : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {5/34}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {6/34}     gatibuddhipratyavasānārthaśabdakarmākarmakāṇām iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {7/34}     ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {8/34}     prāpte tāvat : abhyavahārayati saindhavān , abhyavahārayati saindhavaiḥ , vikārayati saindhavān , vikārayati saindhavaiḥ .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {9/34}     aprāpte : harati bhāram devadattaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {10/34}     hārayati bhāram devadattam , hārayati bhāram devadattena .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {11/34}     karoti kaṭam devadattaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {12/34}     kārayati kaṭam devadattam , kārayati kaṭam devadattena .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {13/34}     na yadi vibhāṣā sākāṅkṣe : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {14/34}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .yadi iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {15/34}     ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {16/34}     prāpte tāvat : abhijānāsi devadatta yat kaśmīreṣu vatsyāmaḥ , yat kaśmīreṣu avasāma , yat tatra odanān bhokṣyāmahe , yat tatra odanān abhuñjmahi .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {17/34}     aprāpte : abhijānāsi devadatta kaśmīrān gamiṣyāmaḥ , kaśmīrān agacchāma , tatra odanām bhokṣyāmahe , tatra odanān abhuñjmahi .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {18/34}     vibhāṣā śveḥ : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {19/34}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .kiti iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {20/34}     ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {21/34}     prāpte tāvat : śuśuvatuḥ , śuśuvuḥ , śiśviyatuḥ , śiśviyuḥ .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {22/34}     aprāpte : śuśāva śuśavitha śiśvāya śiśvayitha .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {23/34}     vibhāṣā saṅghuṣāsvanām : sampūrvāt ghuṣeḥ prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {24/34}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {25/34}     ghuṣiḥ aviśabdane iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {26/34}     ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {27/34}     prāpte tāvat : saṅghuṣṭā rajjuḥ , saṅghuṣitā rajjuḥ .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {28/34}     aprāpte : saṅghuṣṭam vākyam , saṅghuṣitam vākyam .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {29/34}     āṅpūrvāt svaneḥ prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {30/34}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {31/34}     manasi iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {32/34}     ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {33/34}     prāpte tāvat : āsvāntam manaḥ , āsvanitam manaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {34/34}     aprāpte : āsvāntaḥ devadattaḥ , āsvanitaḥ devadattaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {1/49}     fkim iyam vākyasya samprasāraṇasañjñā kriyate : ik yaṇaḥ iti etat vākyam samprasāraṇasañjñam bhavati iti , āhosvit varṇasya : ik yaḥ yaṇaḥ sthāne saḥ samprasāraṇasañjñaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {2/49}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {3/49}     samprasāraṇasañjñāyām vākyasañjñā cet varṇavidhiḥ .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {4/49}     samprasāraṇasañjñāyām vākyasañjñā cet varṇavidhiḥ na sidhyati : samprasāraṇāt paraḥ pūrvaḥ bhavati , samprasāraṇasya dīrghaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {5/49}     na hi vākyasya samprasāraṇasañjñāyām satyām eṣaḥ nirdeśaḥ upapadyate na api etayoḥ kāryayoḥ sambhavaḥ asti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {6/49}     astu tarhi varṇasya .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {7/49}     varṇasañjñā cet nirvṛttiḥ . varṇasañjñā cet nirvṛttiḥ na sidhyati : ṣyaṅaḥ samprasāraṇam iti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {8/49}     saḥ eva hi tāvat ik durlabhaḥ yasya sañjñā kriyate .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {9/49}     atha api katham cit labhyeta kena asu yaṇaḥ sthāne syāt .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {10/49}     anena eva hi asau vyavasthāpyate .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {11/49}      tat etat itaretarāśrayam bhavati , itaretarāśrayāṇi ca kāryāṇi na prakalpante .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {12/49}     vibhaktiviśeṣanirdeśaḥ tu jñāpakaḥ ubhayasañjñātvasya .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {13/49}     yat ayam vibhaktiviśeṣaiḥ nirdeśam karoti samprasāraṇāt paraḥ pūrvaḥ bhavati samprasāraṇasya dīrghaḥ bhavati ṣyaṅaḥ samprasāraṇam iti tena jñāyate ubhayoḥ sañjñā bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {14/49}     yat tāvat āha samprasāraṇāt paraḥ pūrvaḥ bhavati samprasāraṇasya dīrghaḥ bhavati iti tena jñāyate varṇasya bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {15/49}     yat api āha ṣyaṅaḥ samprasāraṇam iti tena jñāyate vākyasya api sañjñā bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {16/49}     atha vā punaḥ astu vākyasya eva .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {17/49}     nanu ca uktam samprasāraṇasañjñāyām vākyasañjñā cet varṇavidhiḥ iti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {18/49}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {19/49}     yathā kākāt jātaḥ kākaḥ , śyenāt jātaḥ śyenaḥ evam samprasāraṇāt jātam samprasāraṇam .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {20/49}     yat tat samprasāraṇāt jātam samprasāraṇam tasmāt paraḥ pūrvaḥ bhavati tasya dīrghaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {21/49}     atha vā dṛśyante hi vākyeṣu vākyaikadeśān prayuñjānāḥ padeṣu ca padaikadeśān .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {22/49}     vākyeṣu tāvat vākyaikadeśān : praviśa piṇḍīm , praviśa tarparṇam .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {23/49}     padeṣu padaikadeśān : devadattaḥ dattaḥ , satyabhāmā bhāmā iti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {24/49}     evam iha api samprasāraṇanirvṛttāt samprasāraṇanirvṛttasya iti etasya vākyasya arthe samprasāraṇāt samprasāraṇasya iti vākyaikadeśaḥ prayujyate .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {25/49}     tena nirvṛttasya vidhim vijñāsyāmaḥ .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {26/49}     samprasāraṇanirvṛttāt samprasāraṇanirvṛttasya iti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {27/49}     atha vā āha ayam samprasāraṇāt paraḥ pūrvaḥ bhavati samprasāraṇasya dīrghaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {28/49}     na ca vākyasya samprasāraṇasañjñāyām satyām eṣaḥ nirdeśaḥ upapadyate na api etayoḥ kāryayoḥ sambhavaḥ asti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {29/49}     tatra vacanāt bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {30/49}     atha vā punaḥ astu varṇasya .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {31/49}     nanu ca uktam varṇasañjñā cet nirvṛttiḥ iti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {32/49}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {33/49}     itaretarāśrayamātram etat coditam .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {34/49}     sarvāṇi ca itaretarāśrayāṇi ekatvena parihṛtāni siddham tu nityaśabdatvāt iti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {35/49}     na idam tulyam anyaiḥ itaretarāśrayaiḥ .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {36/49}     na hi tatra kim cit ucyate asya sthāne ye ākāraikāraukārāḥ bhāvyante te vṛddhisañjñāḥ bhavanti iti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {37/49}     iha punaḥ ucyate ik yaḥ yaṇaḥ sthāne saḥ samprasāraṇasañjñaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {38/49}     evam tarhi bhāvinī iyam sañjñā vijñāsyate .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {39/49}     tat yathā : kaḥ cit kam cit tantuvāyam āha : asya sūtrasya śāṭakam vaya iti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {40/49}     saḥ paśyati : yadi śāṭakaḥ na vātavyaḥ atha vātavyaḥ na śāṭakaḥ .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {41/49}     śāṭakaḥ vātavyaḥ iti vipratiṣiddham .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {42/49}     bhāvinī khalu asya sañjñā abhipretā .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {43/49}     saḥ manye vātavyaḥ yasmin ute śāṭakaḥ iti etat bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {44/49}     evam iha api saḥ yaṇaḥ sthāne bhavati yasya abhinirvṛttasya samprasāraṇam iti eṣā sañjñā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {45/49}     atha vā ijādiyajādipravṛttiḥ ca eva hi loke lakṣyate .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {46/49}     yajādyupadeśāt tu ijādinivṛttiḥ prasaktā .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {47/49}     prayuñjate ca punaḥ lokāḥ iṣṭam uptam iti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {48/49}     te manyāmahe : asya yaṇaḥ sthāne imam ikam prayuñjate iti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {49/49}     tatra tasya asādhvabhimatasya śāstreṇa sādhutvam avasthāpyate : kiti sādhuḥ bhavati ṅiti sādhuḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.46.1) KA_I,112.19-22 Ro_I, 346 {1/8}     samāsanirdeśaḥ ayam .
(P_1,1.46.1) KA_I,112.19-22 Ro_I, 346 {2/8}     tatra na jñāyate kaḥ ādiḥ kaḥ antaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.46.1) KA_I,112.19-22 Ro_I, 346 {3/8}     tat yathā : ajāvidhanau devadattayajñadattau iti ukte na jñāyate kasya ajāḥ dhanam kasya avayaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.46.1) KA_I,112.19-22 Ro_I, 346 {4/8}     yadi api tāvat loke eṣaḥ dṛṣṭāntaḥ dṛṣṭāntasya api puruṣārambhaḥ nivartakaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.46.1) KA_I,112.19-22 Ro_I, 346 {5/8}     asti ca iha kaḥ cit puruṣārambhaḥ .
(P_1,1.46.1) KA_I,112.19-22 Ro_I, 346 {6/8}     asti iti āha .
(P_1,1.46.1) KA_I,112.19-22 Ro_I, 346 {7/8}     kaḥ .
(P_1,1.46.1) KA_I,112.19-22 Ro_I, 346 {8/8}     saṅkhyātanudeśaḥ nāma .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {1/35}     kau punaḥ ṭakitau ādyantau bhavataḥ .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {2/35}     āgamau iti āha .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {3/35}     yuktam punaḥ yat nityeṣu nāma śabdeṣu āgamaśāsanam syāt na nityeṣu śabdeṣu kūṭasthaiḥ avicālibhiḥ varṇaiḥ bhavitavyam anapāyopajanavikāribhiḥ .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {4/35}     āgamaḥ ca nāma apūrvaḥ śabdopajanaḥ .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {5/35}     atha yuktam yat nityeṣu śabdeṣu ādeśāḥ syuḥ .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {6/35}     bāḍham yuktam .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {7/35}     śabdāntaraiḥ iha bhavitavyam .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {8/35}     tatra śabdāntarāt śabdāntarasya pratipattiḥ yuktā .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {9/35}     ādeśāḥ tarhi ime bhaviṣyanti anāgamakānām sāgamakāḥ .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {10/35}     tat katham .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {11/35}     sañjñādhikāraḥ ayam .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {12/35}     ādyantau ca iha saṅkīrtyete .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {13/35}     ṭakārkakārau itau udāhriyete .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {14/35}     tatra ādyantayoḥ ṭakārakakārau itau sañjñe bhaviṣyataḥ .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {15/35}     tatra ārdhadhātukasya iṭ valādeḥ iti upasthitam idam bhavati : ādiḥ iti .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {16/35}     tena ikārādiḥ ādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {17/35}     etāvat iha sūtram iṭ iti .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {18/35}     katham punaḥ iyatā sūtreṇa ikārādiḥ ādeśaḥ labhyaḥ .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {19/35}     labhyaḥ iti āha .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {20/35}     katham. bahuvrīhinirdeśāt .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {21/35}     bahuvrīhinirdeśaḥ ayam : ikāraḥ ādiḥ asya iti .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {22/35}     yadi api tāvat atra etat śakyate vakutm iha katham : luṅlaṅlṛṅkṣu aṭ udāttaḥ iti yatra aśakyam udāttagrahaṇena akāraḥ viśeṣayitum .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {23/35}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {24/35}     aṅgasya udāttatvam prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {25/35}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {26/35}     tripadaḥ ayam bahuvrīhiḥ .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {27/35}     tatra vākye eva udāttagrahaṇena akāraḥ viśeṣyate : akāraḥ udāttaḥ ādiḥ asya iti .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {28/35}     yatra tarhi anuvṛttyā etat bhavati : āṭ ajādīnām iti .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {29/35}     vakṣyati etat : ajādīnām aṭā siddham iti .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {30/35}     atha vā yat tāvat ayam sāmānyena śaknoti upadeṣṭum tat tāvat upadiśati prakṛtim tataḥ valādi ārdhadhātukam tataḥ paścāt ikāram .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {31/35}     tena ayam viśeṣeṇa śabdāntaram samudāyam pratipadyate .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {32/35}     tat yathā khadiraburburayoḥ : khadiraburburau gaurakāṇḍau sūkṣmaparṇau .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {33/35}     tataḥ paścāt āha kaṇṭakavān khadiraḥ iti .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {34/35}     tena asau viśeṣeṇa dravyāntaram samudāyam pratipadyate .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {35/35}     atha vā etayā ānupūrvyā ayam śabdāntaram upadiśati : prakṛtim tataḥ valādi ārdhadhātukam tataḥ paścāt ikāram yasmin tasya āgamabuddhiḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {1/44}     ṭakitoḥ ādyantavidhāne pratyayapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {2/44}     ṭakitoḥ ādyantavidhāne pratyayasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {3/44}     pratyayaḥ ādiḥ antaḥ vā mā bhūt : careḥ ṭaḥ ātaḥ anupasarge kaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {4/44}     paravacanāt siddham .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {5/44}     paravacanāt pratyayaḥ ādiḥ antaḥ vā na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {6/44}     paravacanāt siddham iti cet na apavādatvāt .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {7/44}     paravacanāt siddham iti cet na .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {8/44}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {9/44}     apavādatvāt .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {10/44}     apavādaḥ ayam yogaḥ .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {11/44}     tat yathā mit acaḥ antyāt paraḥ iti eṣaḥ yogaḥ sthāneyogatvasya pratyayaparatvasya ca apavādaḥ .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {12/44}     viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {13/44}     yuktam tatra yat anavakāśam mitkaraṇam sthāneyogatvam pratyayaparatvam ca bādhate .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {14/44}     iha punaḥ ubhayam sāvakāsam .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {15/44}     kaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {16/44}     ṭitkaraṇasya avakāśaḥ : ṭitaḥ iti īkāraḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {17/44}     kitkaraṇasya avakāśaḥ : kiti iti ākāralopaḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {18/44}     prayojanam nāma tat vaktavyam yat niyogataḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {19/44}     yadi ca ayam niyogataḥ paraḥ syāt tataḥ etat prayojanam syāt .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {20/44}     kutaḥ nu khalu etat ṭitkaraṇāt ayam paraḥ bhaviṣyati na punaḥ ādiḥ iti kitkaraṇāt ca paraḥ bhaviṣyati na punaḥ antaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {21/44}     ṭitaḥ khalu api eṣaḥ parihāraḥ yatra na asti sambhavaḥ yat paraḥ ca syāt ādiḥ ca .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {22/44}     kitaḥ tu aparihāraḥ .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {23/44}     asti hi sambhavaḥ yat paraḥ ca syāt antaḥ ca .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {24/44}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {25/44}     upasarge ghoḥ kiḥ : ādhyoḥ , pradhyoḥ .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {26/44}     noṅdhātvoḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {27/44}     ṭitaḥ ca api aparihāraḥ .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {28/44}     syāt eva hi ayam ṭitkaraṇāt ādiḥ na punaḥ paraḥ .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {29/44}     kva tarhi idānīm idam syāt : ṭitaḥ īkāraḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {30/44}     yaḥ ubhayavān : gāpoḥ ṭak iti .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {31/44}     siddham tu ṣaṣṭhyadhikāre vacanāt .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {32/44}     siddham etat .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {33/44}     katham .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {34/44}     ṣaṣṭhyadhikāre ayam yogaḥ karatvyaḥ : ādyantau ṭakitau ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya iti .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {35/44}     ādyantayoḥ vā ṣaṣthyarthatvāt tadabhāve asampratyayaḥ .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {36/44}     ādyantayoḥ vā ṣaṣthyarthatvāt ṣaṣṭhyāḥ abhāve asampratyayaḥ .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {37/44}     ādiḥ antaḥ vā na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {38/44}     yuktam punaḥ yat śabdanimittakaḥ nāma arthaḥ syāt na arthanimittakena śabdena bhavitavyam .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {39/44}     arthanimittakaḥ eva śabdaḥ .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {40/44}     tat katham .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {41/44}     ādyantau ṣaṣṭhyarthau .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {42/44}     na ca atra ṣaṣṭhīm paśyāmaḥ .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {43/44}     te manyāmahe : ādyantau eva atra na staḥ .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {44/44}     tayoḥ abhāve ṣaṣṭhī api na bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.47.1) KA_I,114.18-115.4 Ro_I,352 {1/16}     kimartham idam ucyate .
(P_1,1.47.1) KA_I,114.18-115.4 Ro_I,352 {2/16}     mit acaḥ antyāt paraḥ iti sthānaparapratyayāpavādaḥ .
(P_1,1.47.1) KA_I,114.18-115.4 Ro_I,352 {3/16}     mit acaḥ antyāt paraḥ iti ucyate sthāneyogatvasya pratyayaparatvasya ca apavādaḥ .
(P_1,1.47.1) KA_I,114.18-115.4 Ro_I,352 {4/16}     sthāneyogatvasya tāvat : kuṇḍāni vanāni payāṃsi yaśāṃsi .
(P_1,1.47.1) KA_I,114.18-115.4 Ro_I,352 {5/16}     pratyayaparatvasya : bhinatti chinatti .
(P_1,1.47.1) KA_I,114.18-115.4 Ro_I,352 {6/16}     bhavet idam yuktam udāharaṇam kuṇḍāni vanāni yatra na asti sambhavaḥ yat ayam acaḥ anytāt paraḥ ca syāt sthāne ca iti .
(P_1,1.47.1) KA_I,114.18-115.4 Ro_I,352 {7/16}     idam tu ayuktam payāṃsi yaśāṃsi .
(P_1,1.47.1) KA_I,114.18-115.4 Ro_I,352 {8/16}     asti hi sambhavaḥ yat acaḥ anytāt paraḥ ca syāt sthāne ca .
(P_1,1.47.1) KA_I,114.18-115.4 Ro_I,352 {9/16}     etat api yuktam .
(P_1,1.47.1) KA_I,114.18-115.4 Ro_I,352 {10/16}     katham .
(P_1,1.47.1) KA_I,114.18-115.4 Ro_I,352 {11/16}     na eva īśvaraḥ ājñāpayati na api dharmasūtrakārāḥ paṭhanti apavādaiḥ utsargāḥ bādhyantām iti .
(P_1,1.47.1) KA_I,114.18-115.4 Ro_I,352 {12/16}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.47.1) KA_I,114.18-115.4 Ro_I,352 {13/16}     laukikaḥ ayam dṛṣṭāntaḥ .
(P_1,1.47.1) KA_I,114.18-115.4 Ro_I,352 {14/16}     loke hi sati api sambhave bādhanam bhavati .
(P_1,1.47.1) KA_I,114.18-115.4 Ro_I,352 {15/16}     tat yathā : dadhi brāhmaṇebhyaḥ dīyatām takram kauṇḍinyāya iti sati api sambhave dadhidānasya takradānam nivartakam bhavati .
(P_1,1.47.1) KA_I,114.18-115.4 Ro_I,352 {16/16}     evam iha api sati api sambhave acām antyāt paratvam ṣaṣṭhīsthāneyogatvam bādhiṣyate .
(P_1,1.47.2) KA_I,115.5-12 Ro_I,352-353 {1/15}     antyāt pūrvaḥ masjeḥ anuṣaṅgasaṃyogādilopārtham .
(P_1,1.47.2) KA_I,115.5-12 Ro_I,352-353 {2/15}     antyāt pūrvaḥ masjeḥ mit vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.47.2) KA_I,115.5-12 Ro_I,352-353 {3/15}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.47.2) KA_I,115.5-12 Ro_I,352-353 {4/15}     anuṣaṅgasaṃyogādilopārtham .
(P_1,1.47.2) KA_I,115.5-12 Ro_I,352-353 {5/15}     anuṣaṅgalopārtham saṃyogādilopārtham ca .
(P_1,1.47.2) KA_I,115.5-12 Ro_I,352-353 {6/15}     anuṣaṅgalopārtham tāvat : magnaḥ , magnavān .
(P_1,1.47.2) KA_I,115.5-12 Ro_I,352-353 {7/15}     saṃyogādilopārtham maṅktā maṅktum , maṅktavyam .
(P_1,1.47.2) KA_I,115.5-12 Ro_I,352-353 {8/15}     bharjimarcyoḥ ca .
(P_1,1.47.2) KA_I,115.5-12 Ro_I,352-353 {9/15}     bharjimarcyoḥ ca antyāt pūrvaḥ mit vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.47.2) KA_I,115.5-12 Ro_I,352-353 {10/15}     bharūjā marīcayaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.47.2) KA_I,115.5-12 Ro_I,352-353 {11/15}     saḥ tarhi vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.47.2) KA_I,115.5-12 Ro_I,352-353 {12/15}     na vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.47.2) KA_I,115.5-12 Ro_I,352-353 {13/15}     nipātanāt siddham .
(P_1,1.47.2) KA_I,115.5-12 Ro_I,352-353 {14/15}     kim nipātanam .
(P_1,1.47.2) KA_I,115.5-12 Ro_I,352-353 {15/15}     bharūjāśabdaḥ aṅgulyādiṣu paṭhyate marīciśabdaḥ bāhvādiṣu .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {1/76}     kim punaḥ ayam pūrvāntaḥ āhosvit parādiḥ āhosvit abhaktaḥ .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {2/76}     katham ca ayam pūrvāntaḥ syāt katham vā parādiḥ katham vā abhaktaḥ .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {3/76}     yadi antaḥ iti vartate tataḥ pūrvāntaḥ .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {4/76}     atha ādiḥ iti vartate tataḥ parādiḥ .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {5/76}     atha ubhayam nivṛttam tataḥ abhaktaḥ .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {6/76}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {7/76}     abhakte dīrghanalopasvaraṇatvānusvāraśībhāvāḥ .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {8/76}     yadi abhaktaḥ dīrghatvam na prāpnoti : kuṇḍāni vanāni .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {9/76}     nopadhāyāḥ sarvanāmasthāne ca asambuddhau iti dīrghatvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {10/76}     dīrgha .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {11/76}     nalopa : nalopaḥ ca na sidhyati : agne trī te vajinā trī sadhasthā , ta tā piṇḍānām .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {12/76}     nalopaḥ prātipadikāntasya iti nalopaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {13/76}     nalopa .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {14/76}     svara : svaraḥ ca na sidhyati : sarvāṇi jyotīṃṣi .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {15/76}     sarvasya supi iti ādyudāttatvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {16/76}     svara .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {17/76}     ṇatva : ṇatvam ca na sidhyati : māṣavāpāṇi vrīhivāpāṇi .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {18/76}     pūrvānte prātipadikāntanakārasya iti siddham , parādau vibhaktinakārasya , abhakte numaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {19/76}     na kartavyam .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {20/76}     kriyate nyāse eva : prātipadikāntanumvibhaktiṣu iti .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {21/76}     ṇatva .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {22/76}     anusvāra : anusvāraḥ ca na sidhyati : dviṣantapaḥ , parantapaḥ .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {23/76}     maḥ anusvāraḥ hali iti anusvāraḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {24/76}     mā bhūt evam .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {25/76}     naḥ ca apadāntasya jhali iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {26/76}     yaḥ tarhi na jhalparaḥ : vahaṃlihaḥ gauḥ , abhraṃlihaḥ vāyuḥ .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {27/76}     anusvāra .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {28/76}     śībhāva : śībhāvaḥ ca na sidhyati : trapuṇī jatunī tumburuṇī .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {29/76}     napuṃsakāt uttarasya auṅaḥ śībhāvaḥ bhavati iti śībhāvaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {30/76}     śībhāva .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {31/76}     evam tarhi parādiḥ kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {32/76}     parādau guṇavṛddhyauttvadīrghanalopānusvāraśībhāvenakārapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {33/76}     yadi parādiḥ guṇaḥ pratiṣedhyaḥ : trapuṇe jatune tumburuṇe .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {34/76}     gheḥ ṅiti iti guṇaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {35/76}     guṇa .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {36/76}     vṛddhi : vṛddhiḥ pratiṣedhyā : atisakhīni brāhmaṇakulāni .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {37/76}     sakhyuḥ asambuddhau iti ṇittve acaḥ ñṇiti iti vṛddhiḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {38/76}     vṛddhi .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {39/76}     auttva : auttvam ca pratiṣedhyam : trapuṇi jatuni tumburuṇi .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {40/76}     idudbhyām aut at ca gheḥ iti auttvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {41/76}     auttva .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {42/76}     dīrgha : dīrghatvam ca na sidhyati : kuṇḍāni vanāni .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {43/76}     nopadhāyāḥ sarvanāmasthāne ca asambuddhau iti dīrghatvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {44/76}     mā bhūt evam .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {45/76}     ataḥ dīrghaḥ yañi supi ca iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {46/76}     iha tarhi : asthīni dadhīni priyasakhīni brāhmaṇakulāni .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {47/76}     dīrgha .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {48/76}     nalopa : nalopaḥ ca na sidhyati : agne trī te vajinā trī sadhasthā , ta tā piṇḍānām .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {49/76}     nalopaḥ prātipadikāntasya iti nalopaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {50/76}     nalopa .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {51/76}     anusvāra : anusvāraḥ ca na sidhyati : dviṣantapaḥ , parantapaḥ .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {52/76}     maḥ anusvāraḥ hali iti anusvāraḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {53/76}     mā bhūt evam .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {54/76}     naḥ ca apadāntasya jhali iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {55/76}     yaḥ tarhi na jhalparaḥ : vahaṃlihaḥ gauḥ , abhraṃlihaḥ vāyuḥ .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {56/76}     anusvāra .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {57/76}     śībhāvenakārapratiṣedhaḥ : śībhāve nakārasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : trapuṇī jatunī tumburuṇī .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {58/76}     sanumkasya śībhāvaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {59/76}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {60/76}     nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti evam na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {61/76}     yaḥ tarhi nirdiśyate tasya na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {62/76}     kasmāt .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {63/76}     numā vyavahitatvāt .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {64/76}     evam tarhi pūrvāntaḥ kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {65/76}     pūrvānte napuṃsakopasarjanahrasvatvam dvigusvaraḥ ca .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {66/76}     yadi pūrvantaḥ kriyate napuṃsakopasarjanahrasvatvam dvigusvaraḥ ca na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {67/76}     napuṃsakopasarjanahrasvatvam : ārāśastriṇī dhānāśaṣkulinī niṣkauśāmbinī nirvārāṇasinī .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {68/76}     dvigusvara : pañcāratninī daśāratninī .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {69/76}     numi kṛte anantyatvāt ete vidhayaḥ na prāpnunvanti .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {70/76}     na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {71/76}     na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {72/76}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {73/76}     bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {74/76}     bahiraṅgaḥ num , antaraṅgāḥ ete vidhayaḥ .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {75/76}     asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {76/76}     dvigusvare bhūyān parihāraḥ : saṅghātabhaktaḥ asau na utsahate avayavasya igantatām vihantum iti kṛtvā dvigusvaraḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {1/46}     kimartham idam ucyate .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {2/46}     ecaḥ ik savarṇākāranivṛttyartham .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {3/46}     ecaḥ ik bhavati iti ucyate savarṇanivṛttyartham akāranivṛttyartham ca .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {4/46}     savarṇnivṛttyartham tāvat : eṅaḥ hrasvaśāsaneṣu ardhaḥ ekāraḥ ardhaḥ okāraḥ vā mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {5/46}     akāranivṛttyartham ca .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {6/46}     imau aicau samāhāravarṇau .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {7/46}     mātrā avarṇasya mātrā ivarṇovarṇayoḥ .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {8/46}     tayoḥ hrasvaśāsaneṣu kadā cit avarṇaḥ syāt kadā cit ivarṇovarṇau .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {9/46}     mā kadā cit avarṇam bhūt iti evamartham idam ucyate .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {10/46}     asti prayojanam etat .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {11/46}     kim tarhi iti .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {12/46}     dīrghaprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {13/46}     dīrghāḥ tu ikaḥ prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {14/46}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {15/46}     sthāne antaratamaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {16/46}     nanu ca hrasvādeśe iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {17/46}     tena dīrghāḥ na bhaviṣyanti .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {18/46}     viṣyārtham etat syāt .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {19/46}     ecaḥ hrasvaprasaṅge ik bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {20/46}     dīrghāprasaṅgaḥ tu nivartakatvāt .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {21/46}     dīrghāṇām tu ikām aprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {22/46}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {23/46}     nivartakatvāt .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {24/46}     na anena ikaḥ nirvartyante .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {25/46}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {26/46}     anikaḥ nivartyante .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {27/46}     siddhāḥ eva hrasvāḥ ikaḥ ca anikaḥ ca .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {28/46}     tatra anena anikaḥ nivartyante .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {29/46}     savarṇanivṛttyarthena tāvat na arthaḥ .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {30/46}     siddham eṅaḥ sasthānatvāt .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {31/46}     siddham etat .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {32/46}     katham .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {33/46}     eṅaḥ sasthānatvāt ikārokārau bhaviṣyataḥ .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {34/46}     ardhaḥ ekāraḥ aradhaḥ okāraḥ vā na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {35/46}     nanu ca eṅaḥ sasthānatarau ardhaḥ ekāraukārau .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {36/46}     na tau staḥ .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {37/46}     yadi hi tau syātām tau eva ayam upadiśet .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {38/46}     nanu ca bhoḥ chandogānām sātyamugrirāṇāyanīyāḥ ardham ekāram ardham okāram ca adhīyate : sujāte eśvasūnṛte , adhvaryo odribhiḥ sutam , śukram te enyat yajatam te enyat iti .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {39/46}     pārṣadakṛtiḥ eṣā tatrabhavatām .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {40/46}     na eva loke na anyasmin vede ardhaḥ ekāraḥ ardhaḥ okāraḥ vā asti .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {41/46}     akāranivṛttyarthena api na arthaḥ .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {42/46}     aicoḥ ca uttarabhūyastvāt .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {43/46}     aicoḥ ca uttarabhūyastvāt avarṇaḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {44/46}     bhūyasī mātrā ivarṇovarṇayoḥ alpīyasī avarṇasya .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {45/46}     bhūyasaḥ eva grahaṇāni bhaviṣyanti .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {46/46}     tat yathā brāhmaṇagrāmaḥ ānīyatām iti ucyate tatra ca avarataḥ pañcakārukī bhavati .
(P_1,1.49.1) KA_I,118.6-7 Ro_I,360 {1/4}     kim idam sthāneyogā iti .
(P_1,1.49.1) KA_I,118.6-7 Ro_I,360 {2/4}     sthāne yogaḥ asyāḥ sā iyam sthāneyogā .
(P_1,1.49.1) KA_I,118.6-7 Ro_I,360 {3/4}     saptamyalopaḥ nipātanāt .
(P_1,1.49.1) KA_I,118.6-7 Ro_I,360 {4/4}     tṛtiyāyā vā etvam : sthānena yogaḥ asyāḥ sā iyam sthāneyogā .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {1/69}     kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {2/69}     ṣaṣṭhyāḥ sthāneyogavacanam niyamārtham .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {3/69}     niyamāṛthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {4/69}     ekaśatam ṣaṣṭhyarthāḥ yāvantaḥ vā te sarve ṣaṣṭhyām uccāritāyām prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {5/69}     iṣyate ca vyākaraṇe yā ṣaṣṭhī sā sthāneyogā eva syāt iti .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {6/69}     tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti ṣaṣṭhyāḥ sthāneyogavacanam niyamārtham .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {7/69}     evamartham idam ucyate .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {8/69}     asti prayojanam etat .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {9/69}     kim tarhi iti .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {10/69}     avayavaṣaṣṭhyādiṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ śāsaḥ gohaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {11/69}     avayavaṣaṣṭhyādayaḥ tu na sidhyanti .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {12/69}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {13/69}     śāsaḥ it aṅhaloḥ iti śāseḥ ca antyasya syāt upadhāmātrasya ca .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {14/69}     ūt upadhāyāḥ gohaḥ iti gohaḥ ca antyasya syāt upadhāmātrasya ca .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {15/69}     avayavaṣaṣṭhyādīnām ca aprāptiḥ yogasya asandigdhatvāt .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {16/69}     avayavaṣaṣṭhyādīnām ca niyamasya aprāptiḥ .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {17/69}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {18/69}     yogasya asandigdhatvāt .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {19/69}     sandehe niyamaḥ na ca avayavaṣaṣṭhyādiṣu sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {20/69}     kim vaktavyam etat .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {21/69}     na hi .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {22/69}     katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate. laukikaḥ ayam dṛṣṭāṇtaḥ .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {23/69}     tat yathā loke : kam cit kaḥ cit pṛcchati : grāmāntaram gamiṣyāmi panthānam me bhavān upadiśatu iti .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {24/69}     saḥ tasmai ācaṣṭe .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {25/69}     amuṣmin avakāśe hastadakṣiṇaḥ grahītavyaḥ amuṣmin avakāśe hastavāmaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {26/69}     yaḥ tu atra tiryakpathaḥ bhavati na tasmin sandehaḥ iti kṛtvā na asau upadiśyate .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {27/69}     evam iha api sandehe niyamaḥ na ca avayavaṣaṣṭhyādiṣu sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {28/69}     atha vā sthāne ayogā sthāneyogā kim idam ayogā iti .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {29/69}     avyaktayogā ayogā .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {30/69}     atha vā yogavatī yogā .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {31/69}     kā punaḥ yogavatī .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {32/69}     yasyāḥ bahavaḥ yogāḥ .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {33/69}     kutaḥ etat .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {34/69}     bhūmni hi matup bhavati .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {35/69}     viśiṣṭā vā ṣaṣṭhī sthāneyogā .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {36/69}     atha vā kim cid liṅgam āsajya vakṣyāmi : itthaṃliṅgā ṣaṣṭhī sthāneyogā bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {37/69}     na tat liṅgam avayavaṣaṣṭhyādiṣu kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {38/69}     yadi evam śāsaḥ it aṅhaloḥ śā hau śāsigrahaṇam kartavyam sthāneyogārtham liṅgam āsaṅkṣyāmi iti .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {39/69}     na kartavyam .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {40/69}     yat eva adaḥ purastāt avayavaṣaṣṭhyartham prakṛtam etat uttaratra anuvṛttam sat sthāneyogārtham bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {41/69}     katham .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {42/69}     adhikāraḥ nāma triprakāraḥ .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {43/69}     kaḥ cit ekadeśasthaḥ sarvam śāstram abhijvalayati yathā pradīpaḥ supravijvalitaḥ sarvam veśma abhijvalayati .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {44/69}     aparaḥ adhikāraḥ yathā rajjvā ayasā vā baddham kāṣṭham anukṛṣyate tadvat anukṛṣyate cakāreṇa .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {45/69}     aparaḥ adhikāraḥ pratiyogam tasya anirdeśārthaḥ iti yoge yoge upatiṣṭhate .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {46/69}     tat yadā eṣaḥ pakṣaḥ adhikāraḥ pratiyogam tasya anirdeśārthaḥ iti tadā hi yat eva adaḥ purastāt avayavaṣaṣṭhyartham prakaṛtam etat uttaratra anuvṛttam sat sthāneyogārtham bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {47/69}     sampratyayamātram etat bhavati .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {48/69}     na hi anuccārya śabdam liṅgam śakyam āsaṅktum .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {49/69}     evam tarhi ādeśe tat liṅgam kariṣyate tat prakṛtim āskantsyati .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {50/69}     yadi niyamaḥ kriyate yatra ekā ṣaṣṭhī anekam ca viśeṣyam tatra na sidhyati : aṅgasya , halaḥ , aṇaḥ , samprasāraṇasya iti .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {51/69}     hal api viśeṣyaḥ aṇ api viśeṣyaḥ samprasāraṇam api viśeṣyam .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {52/69}     asati punaḥ niyame kāmacāraḥ ekayā ṣaṣthyā anekam viśeṣayitum .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {53/69}     tat yathā .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {54/69}     devadattasya putraḥ pāṇiḥ kambalaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {55/69}     tasmāt na arthaḥ niyamena .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {56/69}     nanu ca uktam ekaśatam ṣaṣṭhyarthāḥ yāvantaḥ vā te sarve ṣaṣṭhyām uccāritāyām prāpnuvanti iti .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {57/69}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {58/69}     yadi api loke bahavaḥ abhisambandhāḥ ārthāḥ yaunāḥ maukhāḥ srauvāḥ ca śabdasya tu śabdena kaḥ anyaḥ abhisambandhaḥ bhavitum arhati anyat ataḥ sthānāt .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {59/69}     śabdasya api śabdena anantarādayaḥ abhisambandhāḥ .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {60/69}     asteḥ bhūḥ bhavati iti sandehaḥ : sthāne anantare samīpe iti .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {61/69}     sandehamātram etat bhavati .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {62/69}     sarvasandeheṣu ca idam upatiṣṭhate : vyākhyānataḥ viśeṣapratipattiḥ na hi sandehāt alakṣaṇam iti .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {63/69}     sthāne iti vyākhyāsyāmaḥ .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {64/69}     na tarhi idānīm ayam yogaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {65/69}     vaktavyaḥ ca .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {66/69}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {67/69}     ṣaṣṭhyantam sthānena yathā yujyeta yataḥ ṣaṣṭhī uccāritā .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {68/69}     kim kṛtam bhavati .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {69/69}     nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti eṣā paribhāṣā na kartavyā bhavati .
(P_1,1.50.1) KA_I,120.2-13 Ro_I,364-366 {1/15}     kim udāharaṇam .
(P_1,1.50.1) KA_I,120.2-13 Ro_I,364-366 {2/15}     ikaḥ yaṇ aci : dadhi atra madhu atra : tālusthānasya tālusthānaḥ oṣṭhasthānasya oṣṭhasthānaḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.50.1) KA_I,120.2-13 Ro_I,364-366 {3/15}     na etat asti .
(P_1,1.50.1) KA_I,120.2-13 Ro_I,364-366 {4/15}     saṅkhyātānudeśena api etat siddham .
(P_1,1.50.1) KA_I,120.2-13 Ro_I,364-366 {5/15}     idam tarhi : tasthasthamipām tāmtamtāmaḥ iti ekārthasya ekārthaḥ dvyarthasya dvyarthaḥ bahvarthasya bahuvarthaḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.50.1) KA_I,120.2-13 Ro_I,364-366 {6/15}     nanu ca etat api saṅkhyātānudeśena eva siddham .
(P_1,1.50.1) KA_I,120.2-13 Ro_I,364-366 {7/15}     idam tarhi : akaḥ savarṇe dīrghaḥ iti : daṇḍāgram , kṣupāgram , dadhi indraḥ , madhu uṣṭraḥ iti : kaṇṭhasthānayoḥ kaṇṭhasthānaḥ tālusthānayoḥ tālusthānaḥ oṣṭhasthānayoḥ oṣṭhasthānaḥ yathā syāt iti .
(P_1,1.50.1) KA_I,120.2-13 Ro_I,364-366 {8/15}     atha sthāne iti vartamāne punaḥ sthānagrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,1.50.1) KA_I,120.2-13 Ro_I,364-366 {9/15}     yatra anekavidham āntaryam tatra sthānataḥ eva āntaryam balīyaḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.50.1) KA_I,120.2-13 Ro_I,364-366 {10/15}     kim punaḥ tat .
(P_1,1.50.1) KA_I,120.2-13 Ro_I,364-366 {11/15}     cetā stotā : pramāṇataḥ akāraḥ guṇaḥ prāpnoti sthānataḥ ekāraukārau .
(P_1,1.50.1) KA_I,120.2-13 Ro_I,364-366 {12/15}     punaḥ sthānagrahaṇāt ekāraukārau bhavataḥ .
(P_1,1.50.1) KA_I,120.2-13 Ro_I,364-366 {13/15}     atha tamabgrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,1.50.1) KA_I,120.2-13 Ro_I,364-366 {14/15}     jhayaḥ haḥ anyatarasyām iti atra soṣmaṇaḥ soṣmāṇaḥ iti dvitīyāḥ prasaktāḥ nādavataḥ nādavantaḥ iti tṛtīyāḥ .
(P_1,1.50.1) KA_I,120.2-13 Ro_I,364-366 {15/15}     tamapgrahaṇena soṣmāṇaḥ nādavantaḥ ca te bhavanti caturthāḥ : vāg ghasati triṣṭub bhasati iti .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {1/50}     kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {2/50}     sthāninaḥ ekatvanirdeśāt anekādeśanirdeśāt ca sarvaprasaṅgaḥ tasmāt sthānentaratamavacanam . sthānī ekatvena nirdiśyate : akaḥ iti , anekaḥ ca punaḥ ādeśaḥ pratinirdiśyate : dīrghaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {3/50}     sthāninaḥ ekatvanirdeśāt anekādeśanirdeśāt ca sarvaprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {4/50}     sarve sarvatra prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {5/50}     iṣyate ca antaratamāḥ eva syuḥ iti .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {6/50}     tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {7/50}     tasmāt sthāne antaratamaḥ iti vacanam niyamārtham .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {8/50}     evamartham idam ucyate .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {9/50}     asti prayojanam etat .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {10/50}     kim tarhi iti .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {11/50}     yathā punaḥ iyam antaratamanirvṛtttiḥ sā kim prakṛtitaḥ bhavati : sthānini antaratame ṣaṣṭhī , āhosvit ādeśataḥ : sthāne prāpyamāṇānām antaratamaḥ ādeśaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {12/50}     kutaḥ punaḥ iyam vicāraṇā .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {13/50}     ubhayathā api tulyā saṃhitā : sthānentaratama , uraṇ raparaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {14/50}     kim ca ataḥ .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {15/50}     yadi prakṛtitaḥ : ikaḥ yaṇ aci : yaṇām ye antaratamāḥ ikaḥ tatra ṣaṣṭhī , yatra ṣaṣṭhī tatra ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti iha eva syāt : dadhi atra madhu atra .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {16/50}     kumārī atra brahmabandhvartham iti atra na syāt .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {17/50}     ādeśataḥ punaḥ antaratamanirvṛttau satyām sarvatra ṣaṣṭhī , yatra ṣaṣṭhī tatra ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti sarvatra siddham bhavati .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {18/50}     tathā ikaḥ guṇavṛddhī : guṇavṛddhyoḥ ye antaratamāḥ ikaḥ tatra ṣaṣṭhī , yatra ṣaṣṭhī tatra ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti iha eva syāt : netā lavitā nāyakaḥ lāvakaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {19/50}     cetā stotā cāyakaḥ stāvakaḥ iti atra na syāt .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {20/50}     ādeśataḥ punaḥ antaratamanirvṛttau satyām sarvatra ṣaṣṭhī , yatra ṣaṣṭhī tatra ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti sarvatra siddham bhavati .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {21/50}     tathā ṛvarṇasya guṇavṛddhiprasaṅge guṇavṛddhyoḥ yat antaratamam ṛvarṇam tatra ṣaṣṭhī , yatra ṣaṣṭhī tatra ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti iha eva syāt : kartā hartā , āstārakaḥ , nipārakaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {22/50}     āstaritā niparitā kārakaḥ , hārakaḥ iti atra na syāt .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {23/50}     ādeśataḥ punaḥ antaratamanirvṛttau satyām sarvatra ṣaṣṭhī , yatra ṣaṣṭhī tatra ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti sarvatra siddham bhavati .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {24/50}     atha ādeśataḥ antaratamanirvṛttau satyām ayam doṣaḥ : vāntaḥ yi pratyaye : sthāninirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {25/50}     okāraukārayoḥ iti vaktavyam ekāraikārayoḥ mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {26/50}     prakṛtitaḥ punaḥ antaratamanirvṛttau satyām vāntādeśasya yā antaratamā prakṛtiḥ tatra ṣaṣṭhī , yatra ṣaṣṭhī tatra ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti antareṇa sthāninirdeśam siddham bhavati .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {27/50}     ādeśataḥ api antaratamanirvṛttau satyām na doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {28/50}     katham .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {29/50}     vāntagrahaṇam na kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {30/50}     yi pratyaye ecaḥ ayādayaḥ bhavanti iti eva. yadi na kriyate ceyam , jeyam iti atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {31/50}     kṣayyajayyau śakyārthe iti etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati : kṣijyoḥ eva ecaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {32/50}     tayoḥ tarhi śakyārthāt anyatra api prāpnoti : kṣeyam pāpam jeyaḥ vṛṣalaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {33/50}     ubhayataḥ niyamaḥ vijñāsyate : kṣijyoḥ eva ecaḥ anayoḥ ca śakyāṛthe eva iti .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {34/50}     iha api tarhi niyamāt na prāpnoti : lavyam , pavyam avaśyalāvyam avaśyapāvyam iti .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {35/50}     tulyajātīyasya niyamaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {36/50}     kaḥ ca tulyajātīyaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {37/50}     yathājātīyakaḥ kṣijyoḥ ec .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {38/50}     kathañjātīyakaḥ kṣijyoḥ ec .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {39/50}     ekāraḥ .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {40/50}     evam api rāyam icchati raiyati atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {41/50}     rāyiḥ chāndasaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {42/50}     dṛṣṭānuvidhiḥ chandasi bhavati .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {43/50}     ūdupadhayāḥ gohaḥ : ādeśataḥ antaratamanirvṛttau satyām upadhāgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {44/50}     prakṛtitaḥ punaḥ antaratamanirvṛttau satyām ūkārasya gohaḥ yā antaratamā prakṛtiḥ tatra ṣaṣṭhī , yatra ṣaṣṭhī tatra ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti antareṇa upadhāgrahaṇam siddham bhavati .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {45/50}     ādeśataḥ api antaratamanirvṛttau satyām na doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {46/50}     kriyate etat nyāse eva .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {47/50}     radābhyām niṣṭhātaḥ naḥ pūrvasya ca daḥ : ādeśataḥ antaratamanirvṛttau satyām takāragrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {48/50}     prakṛtitaḥ punaḥ antaratamanirvṛttau satyām nakārasya niṣṭhāyām yā antaratamā prakṛtiḥ tatra ṣaṣṭhī , yatra ṣaṣṭhī tatra ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti antareṇa takāragrahaṇam siddham bhavati .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {49/50}     ādeśataḥ api antaratamanirvṛttau satyām na doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {50/50}     kriyate etat nyāse eva .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {1/30}     kim punaḥ idam nirvartakam : antaratamāḥ anena nirvartyante , āhosvit pratipādakam : anyena nirvṛttānām anena pratipattiḥ .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {2/30}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {3/30}     sthāne antaratamanirvatake sthāninivṛttiḥ .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {4/30}     sthāne antaratamanirvatake sarvasthāninām nivṛttiḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {5/30}     asya api prāpnoti : dadhi madhu .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {6/30}     astu .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {7/30}     na kaḥ cit anyaḥ ādeśaḥ pratinirdiśyate .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {8/30}     tatra āntaryataḥ dadhiśabdasya dadhiśabdaḥ eva madhuśabdasya madhuśabdaḥ eva ādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {9/30}     yadi ca evam kva cit vairūpyam tatra doṣaḥ syāt : bisam bisam , musalam musalam .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {10/30}     iṇkoḥ iti ṣatvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {11/30}     api ca iṣṭā vyavasthā na prakalpeta .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {12/30}     tat yathā tapte bhrāṣṭre tilāḥ kṣiptāḥ muhūrtam api na avatiṣṭhante evam ime varṇāḥ muhūrtam api na avatiṣṭheran .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {13/30}     astu tarhi pratipādakam : anyena nirvṛttānām anena pratipattiḥ .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {14/30}     nirvṛttapratipattau nirvṛttiḥ .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {15/30}     nirvṛttapratipattau nirvṛttiḥ na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {16/30}     sarve sarvatra prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {17/30}     kim tarhi ucyate nirvṛttiḥ na sidhyati iti .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {18/30}     na sādhīyaḥ nirvṛttiḥ siddhā bhavati .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {19/30}     na brūmaḥ nirvṛttiḥ na sidhyati iti .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {20/30}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {21/30}     iṣṭā vyavasthā na prakalpeta .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {22/30}     na sarve sarvatra iṣyante .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {23/30}     idam idānīm kimartham syāt .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {24/30}     anarthakam ca .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {25/30}     anarthakam etat syāt .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {26/30}     yaḥ hi bhuktavantam brūyāt mā bhukthāḥ iti kim tena kṛtam syāt .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {27/30}     uktam vā .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {28/30}     kim uktam .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {29/30}     siddham tu ṣaṣṭhyadhikāre vacanāt iti .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {30/30}     ṣaṣṭhyadhikāre ayam yogaḥ kartvyaḥ : sthāne antaratamaḥ ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {1/25}     pratyātmavacanam ca .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {2/25}     pratyātmam iti ca vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {3/25}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {4/25}     yaḥ yasya antaratamaḥ sa tasya sthāne yathā syāt anyasya antaratamaḥ anyasya sthāne mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {5/25}     pratyātmavacanam aśiṣyam svabhāvasiddhatvāt .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {6/25}     pratyātmavacanam aśiṣyam .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {7/25}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {8/25}     svabhāvasiddhatvāt .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {9/25}     svabhāvataḥ etat siddham .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {10/25}     tat yathā : samājeṣu samāśeṣu samavāyeṣu ca āsyatām iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {11/25}     na ca ucyate pratyātmam iti pratyātmam ca āsate .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {12/25}     antaratamavacanam ca .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {13/25}     antaratamavacanam ca aśiṣyam .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {14/25}     yogaḥ ca api ayam aśiṣyaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {15/25}     kutaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {16/25}     svabhāvasiddhatvāt eva .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {17/25}     tat yathā : samājeṣu samāśeṣu samavāyeṣu ca āsyatām iti ukte na eva kṛśāḥ kṛśaiḥ saha āsata na pāṇḍavaḥ pāṇḍubhiḥ .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {18/25}     yeṣām eva kim cit arthakṛtam āntaryam taiḥ eva saḥ āsate .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {19/25}     tathā gāvaḥ divasam caritavatyaḥ yaḥ yasyāḥ prasavaḥ bhavati tena saha śerate .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {20/25}     tathā yāni etāni goyuktakāni saṅghuṣṭakāni bhavanti tāni anyonyam paśyanti sabdam kurvanti .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {21/25}     evam tāvat cetanāvatsu .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {22/25}     acetaneṣu api .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {23/25}     loṣṭaḥ kṣiptaḥ bāhuvegam gatvā na eva tiryak gacchati na ūrdhvam ārohati pṛthivīvikāraḥ pṛthivīm gacchati āntaryataḥ .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {24/25}     tathā yā etāḥ āntarikṣyaḥ sūkṣmāḥ āpaḥ tāsām vikāraḥ dhūmaḥ saḥ ākāśadeśe nivāte na eva tiryak gacchati na avāk avarohati abvikāraḥ apaḥ eva gacchati āntaryataḥ .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {25/25}     tathā jyotiṣaḥ vikāraḥ arciḥ ākāśadeśe nivāte suprajvalitaḥ na eva tiryak gacchati na avāk avarohati jyotiṣaḥ vikāraḥ jyotiḥ eva gacchati āntaryataḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {1/86}     vyañjanasvaravyatikrame ca tatkālaprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {2/86}     vyañjanavyatikrame svaravyatikrame ca tatkālatā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {3/86}     vyañjanavyatikrame : iṣṭam uptam .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {4/86}     āntaryataḥ ardhamātrikasya vyañjanasya ardhamātrikaḥ ik prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {5/86}     na eva loke na ca vede ardhamātrikaḥ ik asti .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {6/86}     kaḥ tarhi .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {7/86}     mātrikaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {8/86}     yaḥ asti saḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {9/86}     svaravyatikrame : dadhi atra madhu atra kumārī atra brahmabandhvartham iti .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {10/86}     āntaryataḥ mātrikasya dvimātrikasya ikaḥ mātrikaḥ dvimātrikaḥ vā yaṇ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {11/86}     na eva loke na ca vede mātrikaḥ dvimātrikaḥ vā yaṇ asti .kaḥ tarhi .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {12/86}     ardhamātrikaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {13/86}     yaḥ asti saḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {14/86}     akṣu ca anekavarṇādeśeṣu .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {15/86}     akṣu ca anekavarṇādeśeṣu tatkālatā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {16/86}     idamaḥ iś : āntaryataḥ ardhtṛtīyamātrasya idamaḥ sthāne ardhtṛtīyamātram ivarṇam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {17/86}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {18/86}     bhāvyamānena savarṇānām grahaṇam na iti evam na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {19/86}     guṇavṛddhyejbhāveṣu ca .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {20/86}     guṇavṛddhyejbhāveṣu ca tatkālatā prāpnoti : khaṭvā indraḥ khaṭvendraḥ khaṭvā udakam khaṭvodakam khaṭvā īṣā khaṭveṣā khaṭvā ūḍhā khaṭvoḍhā khaṭvā elakā khaṭvailakā khaṭvā odanaḥ khaṭvaudanaḥ , khaṭvā aitikayanaḥ khaṭvaitikāyanaḥ , khaṭvā aupagavaḥ khaṭvaupagavaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {21/86}     āntaryataḥ trimātrcaturmātrāṇām sthāninām trimātracaturmātrāḥ ādeśāḥ prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {22/86}     na eṣaḥ doṣāḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {23/86}     tapare guṇavṛddhī .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {24/86}     nanu ca taḥ paraḥ yasmāt saḥ ayam taparaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {25/86}     na iti āha .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {26/86}     tāt api paraḥ taparaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {27/86}     yadi tāt api paraḥ taparaḥ ṝdoḥ ap iti iha eva syāt : yavaḥ , stavaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {28/86}     lavaḥ , pavaḥ iti atra na syāt .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {29/86}     na eṣaḥ takāraḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {30/86}     kaḥ tarhi .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {31/86}     dakāraḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {32/86}     kim dakāre prayojanam .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {33/86}     atha kim takāre prayojanam .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {34/86}     yadi asandehārthaḥ takāraḥ dakāraḥ api .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {35/86}     atha mukhasukhārthaḥ takāraḥ dakāraḥ api .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {36/86}     ejbhāve : kurvāte kurvāthe .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {37/86}     āntaryataḥ ardhatṛtīyamātrasya ṭisañjñakasya ardhatṛtīyamātraḥ eḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {38/86}     na eva loke na ca vede ardhatṛtīyamātraḥ eḥ asti .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {39/86}     ṛvarṇasya guṇavṛddhiprasaṅge sarvaprasaṅgaḥ aviśeṣāt .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {40/86}     ṛvarṇasya guṇavṛddhiprasaṅge sarvaprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {41/86}     sarve guṇavṛddhisañjñakāḥ ṛvarṇasya sthāne prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {42/86}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {43/86}     aviśeṣāt .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {44/86}     na hi kaḥ cit viśeṣaḥ upādīyate evañjātīyakaḥ guṇavṛddhisañjñakaḥ ṛvarṇasya sthāne bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {45/86}     anupādīyamāne viśeṣe sarvaprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {46/86}     na vā ṛvarṇasya sthāne raparaprasaṅgāt avarṇasya āntaryam .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {47/86}     na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {48/86}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {49/86}      ṛvarṇasya sthāne raparaprasaṅgāt .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {50/86}     uḥ sthāne aṇ prasajyamānaḥ eva raparaḥ bhavati iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {51/86}     tatra ṛvarṇasya āntaryataḥ rephavataḥ rephavān akāraḥ eva antaratamaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {52/86}     sarvādeśaprasaṅgaḥ tu anekāltvāt .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {53/86}     sarvādeśaprasaṅgaḥ tu guṇavṛddhisañjñakaḥ ṛvarṇasya prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {54/86}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {55/86}     anekāltvāt .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {56/86}     anekāl śit sarvasya iti .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {57/86}     na vā anekāltvasya tadāśrayatvāt ṛvarṇādeśasya avighātaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {58/86}     na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {59/86}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {60/86}     anekāltvasya tadāśrayatvāt .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {61/86}     yadā ayam uḥ sthāne tadā anekāl .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {62/86}     anekāltvasya tadāśrayatvāt ṛvarṇādeśasya vighātaḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {63/86}     athavā anāntaryam eva etayoḥ āntaryam .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {64/86}     ekasya api antaratamā prakṛtiḥ na asti aparasya api antaratamaḥ ādeśaḥ na asti .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {65/86}     etat eva etayoḥ āntaryam .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {66/86}     samprayogaḥ vā naṣṭāśvadagdharathavat .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {67/86}     atha vā naṣṭāśvadagdharathavat samprayogaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {68/86}     tat yathā : tava aśvaḥ naṣṭaḥ mama api rathaḥ dagdhaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {69/86}     ubhau samprayujyāvahai iti .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {70/86}     evam iha api : tava api antaratamā prakṛtiḥ na asti mama api antaratamaḥ ādeśaḥ na asti .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {71/86}     astu nau samprayogaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {72/86}     viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {73/86}     cetanāvatsu arthāt prakaraṇāt vā loke samprayogaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {74/86}     varṇāḥ ca punaḥ acetanāḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {75/86}     tatra kiṅkṛtaḥ samprayogaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {76/86}     yadi api varṇāḥ acetanāḥ yaḥ tu asau prayuṅkte saḥ cetanāvān .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {77/86}     ejavarṇayoḥ ādeśe avarṇam sthāninaḥ avarṇapradhānatvāt .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {78/86}     ejavarṇayoḥ ādeśe avarṇam prāpnoti :khaṭvā elakā , mālā aupagavaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {79/86}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {80/86}     sthāninaḥ avarṇapradhānatvāt .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {81/86}     sthānī hi atra avarṇapradhānaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {82/86}     siddham tu ubhayāntaryāt .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {83/86}     siddham etat .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {84/86}     katham .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {85/86}     ubhayoḥ yaḥ antaratamaḥ tena bhavitavyam .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {86/86}     na ca avarṇam ubhayoḥ antaratamam .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {1/41}     kim idam uraṇraparavacanam anyanivṛttyartham : uḥ sthāne aṇ eva bhavati raparaḥ ca iti , āhosvit raparatvam anena vidhīyate : uḥ sthāne aṇ ca anaṇ ca aṇ tu raparaḥ eva .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {2/41}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {3/41}     uraṇraparavacanam anyanivṛttyartham cet udāttādiṣu doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {4/41}     uraṇraparavacanam anyanivṛttyartham cet udāttādiṣu doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {5/41}     ke punaḥ udāttādayaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {6/41}     udāttānudāttasvaritānunāsikāḥ .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {7/41}     kṛtiḥ , hṛtiḥ , kṛtam , hṛtam , prakṛtam , prahṛtam nṝŚḥ pāhi .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {8/41}     astu tarhi uḥ sthāne aṇ ca anaṇ ca aṇ tu raparaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {9/41}     yaḥ uḥ sthāne saḥ raparaḥ iti cet guṇavṛddhyoḥ avarṇāpratipattiḥ .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {10/41}     yaḥ uḥ sthāne saḥ raparaḥ iti cet guṇavṛddhyoḥ avarṇāpratipattiḥ .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {11/41}     kartā hartā vārṣagaṇyaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {12/41}     kim hi sādhīyaḥ ṛvarṇasya asavarṇe yat avarṇam syāt na punaḥ eṅaicau .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {13/41}     pūrvasmin api pakṣe eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {14/41}     kim hi sādhīyaḥ tatra api ṛvarṇasya asavarṇe yat avarṇam syāt na punaḥ ivarṇovarṇau .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {15/41}     atha matam etat uḥ sthāne aṇaḥ ca anaṇaḥ ca prasaṅge aṇ eva bhavati raparaḥ ca iti siddhā pūrvasmin pakṣe avarṇasya pratipattiḥ .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {16/41}     yat tu tat uktam udāttādiṣu doṣaḥ bhavati iti iha saḥ doṣaḥ jāyate .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {17/41}     na jāyate .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {18/41}     jāyate saḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {19/41}     katham .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {20/41}     udāttaḥ iti anena aṇaḥ api pratinirdiśyante anaṇaḥ api .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {21/41}     yadi api pratinirdiśyante na tu prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {22/41}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {23/41}     sthāne antaratamaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {24/41}     kutaḥ nu khalu dvayoḥ paribhāṣayoḥ sāvakāśayoḥ samavasthitayoḥ sthāne antaratamaḥ uḥ aṇ raparaḥ iti ca sthāne antaratamaḥ iti anayā paribhāṣayā vyavasthā bhaviṣyati na punaḥ uḥ aṇ raparaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {25/41}     ataḥ kim .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {26/41}     ataḥ eṣaḥ doṣaḥ jāyate : udāttādiṣu doṣaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {27/41}     ye ca api ete ṛvarṇasya sthāne pratipadam ādeśāḥ ucyante teṣu raparatvam na prāpnoti : ṝtaḥ it dhātoḥ ut oṣṭhyapūrvasya iti .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {28/41}     siddham tu prasaṅge raparatvāt .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {29/41}     siddham etat .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {30/41}     katham .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {31/41}     prasaṅge raparatvāt .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {32/41}     uḥ sthāne aṇ prasajyamānaḥ eva raparaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {33/41}     kim vaktavyam etat .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {34/41}     na hi .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {35/41}     katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {36/41}     sthāne iti vartate sthānaśabdaḥ ca prasaṅgavācī .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {37/41}     yadi evam ādeśaḥ aviśeṣitaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {38/41}     ādeśaḥ ca viśeṣitaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {39/41}     katham .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {40/41}     dvitīyam sthānagrahaṇam prakṛtam anuvartate. tatra evam abhisambandhaḥ kariṣyate : uḥ sthāne aṇ sthāne iti .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {41/41}     uḥ prasaṅge aṇ prasajyamānaḥ eva raparaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.51.2) KA_I,126.20-127.3 Ro_I,382 {1/20}     atha aṇgrahaṇam kimartham na uḥ raparaḥ iti eva ucyeta .
(P_1,1.51.2) KA_I,126.20-127.3 Ro_I,382 {2/20}     uḥ raparaḥ iti iyati ucyamāne kaḥ idānīm raparaḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.51.2) KA_I,126.20-127.3 Ro_I,382 {3/20}     yaḥ uḥ sthāne bhavati .
(P_1,1.51.2) KA_I,126.20-127.3 Ro_I,382 {4/20}     kaḥ ca uḥ sthāne bhavati .
(P_1,1.51.2) KA_I,126.20-127.3 Ro_I,382 {5/20}     ādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.2) KA_I,126.20-127.3 Ro_I,382 {6/20}     ādeśaḥ raparaḥ iti cet rīrividhiṣu raparapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.2) KA_I,126.20-127.3 Ro_I,382 {7/20}     ādeśaḥ raparaḥ iti cet rīrividhiṣu raparatvasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.2) KA_I,126.20-127.3 Ro_I,382 {8/20}     ke punaḥ rīrividhayaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.2) KA_I,126.20-127.3 Ro_I,382 {9/20}     akaṅlopānaṅanaṅrīṅriṅādeśāḥ .
(P_1,1.51.2) KA_I,126.20-127.3 Ro_I,382 {10/20}     akaṅ: saudhātakiḥ .
(P_1,1.51.2) KA_I,126.20-127.3 Ro_I,382 {11/20}     lopaḥ : paitṛṣvaseyaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.2) KA_I,126.20-127.3 Ro_I,382 {12/20}     ānaṅ : hotāpotārau .
(P_1,1.51.2) KA_I,126.20-127.3 Ro_I,382 {13/20}     anaṅ : kartā hartā .
(P_1,1.51.2) KA_I,126.20-127.3 Ro_I,382 {14/20}     rīṅ : mātrīyati pitrīyati .
(P_1,1.51.2) KA_I,126.20-127.3 Ro_I,382 {15/20}     riṅ : kriyate hriyate .
(P_1,1.51.2) KA_I,126.20-127.3 Ro_I,382 {16/20}     udāttādiṣu ca .
(P_1,1.51.2) KA_I,126.20-127.3 Ro_I,382 {17/20}     kim .
(P_1,1.51.2) KA_I,126.20-127.3 Ro_I,382 {18/20}     raparatvasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.2) KA_I,126.20-127.3 Ro_I,382 {19/20}     kṛtiḥ , hṛtiḥ , kṛtam , hṛtam , prakṛtam , prahṛtam nṝŚḥ pāhi .
(P_1,1.51.2) KA_I,126.20-127.3 Ro_I,382 {20/20}     tasmāt aṇgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {1/37}     ekādeśasya upasaṅkhyānam .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {2/37}     ekādeśasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam : khaṭvarśyaḥ , mālarśyaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {3/37}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {4/37}     uḥ sthāne aṇ prasajyamānaḥ eva raparaḥ bhavati iti ucyate na ca ayam uḥ eva sthāne aṇ śiṣyate .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {5/37}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {6/37}     uḥ ca anyasya ca .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {7/37}     avayavagrahaṇāt siddham .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {8/37}     yat atra ṛvarṇam tadāśrayam raparatvam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {9/37}     tat yathā māṣāḥ na bhoktavyāḥ iti miśrāḥ api na bhujyante .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {10/37}     avayavagrahaṇāt siddham iti cet ādeśe rāntapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {11/37}     avyayavagrahaṇāt siddham iti cet ādeśe rāntasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : hotāpotārau .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {12/37}     yathā eva uḥ ca anyasya ca sthāne aṇ raparaḥ bhavati evam yaḥ uḥ sthāne aṇ ca anaṇ ca saḥ api raparaḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {13/37}     yadi punaḥ ṛvarṇāntasya sthāninaḥ raparatvam ucyeta : khaṭvarśyaḥ , mālarśyaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {14/37}     na evam śakyam .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {15/37}     iha hi doṣaḥ syāt : kartā hartā kirati girati .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {16/37}     ṛvarṇāntasya iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {17/37}     na ca etat ṛvarṇāntam .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {18/37}     nanu ca etat api vyapadeśivadbhāvena ṛvarṇāntam .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {19/37}     arthavatā vyapadeśivadbhāvaḥ na ca eṣaḥ arthavān .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {20/37}     tasmāt na evam śakyam .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {21/37}     na cet evam upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {22/37}     iha ca raparatvapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : mātuḥ , pituḥ iti .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {23/37}     ubhayam na vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {24/37}     katham .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {25/37}     iha yaḥ dvayoḥ ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭayoḥ prasaṅge bhavati labhate asau anyatarataḥ vyapadeśam .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {26/37}     tat yathā devadattasya putraḥ , devadattāyāḥ putraḥ iti .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {27/37}     katham mātuḥ pituḥ iti .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {28/37}     astu atra raparatvam .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {29/37}     kā rūpasiddiḥ .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {30/37}     rāt sasya iti sakārasya lopaḥ rephasya visarjanīyaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {31/37}     na evam śakyam .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {32/37}     iha hi mātuḥ karoti , pituḥ karoti iti apratyayavisarjanīyasya iti ṣatvam prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {33/37}     apratyayasvisarjanīyasya iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {34/37}     pratyayavisarjanīyaḥ ca ayam .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {35/37}     lupyate atra pratyayaḥ rāt sasya iti .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {36/37}     evam tarhi bhrātuṣputragrahaṇam jñāpakam ekādeśanimittāt ṣatvapratiṣedhasya .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {37/37}     yat ayam kaskādiṣu bhrātuṣputraśabdam paṭhati tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na ekādeśanimitttāt ṣatvam bhavati iti.
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {1/100}     kim punaḥ ayam pūrvāntaḥ āhosvit parādiḥ āhosvit abhaktaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {2/100}     katham ca ayam pūrvāntaḥ syāt katham vā parādiḥ katham vā abhaktaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {3/100}     yadi antaḥ iti vartate tataḥ pūrvāntaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {4/100}     atha ādiḥ iti vartate tataḥ parādiḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {5/100}     atha ubhayam nivṛttam tataḥ abhaktaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {6/100}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {7/100}     abhakte dīrghalatvayagabhyastasvarahalādiśeṣavisarjanīyapratiṣedhaḥ pratyayāvyavasthā ca .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {8/100}     yadi abhaktaḥ dīrghatvam na prāpnoti : gīḥ , pūḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {9/100}     rephavakārāntasya dhātoḥ iti dīrghatvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {10/100}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam rephavakārābhyām dhātuḥ viśeṣyate na punaḥ padam viśeṣyate rephavakārāntasya padasya iti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {11/100}     na evam śakyam .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {12/100}     iha api prasajyeta : agniḥ , vāyuḥ iti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {13/100}     evam tarhi rephavakārābhyām padam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ dhātunā ikam : rephavakārāntasya padasya ikaḥ dhātoḥ iti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {14/100}     evam api priyam grāmaṇi kulam asya priyagrāmaṇiḥ , priyasenāniḥ atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {15/100}     tasmāt dhātuḥ eva viśeṣyate .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {16/100}     dhātau ca viśeṣyamāṇe iha dīrghatvam na prāpnoti : gīḥ , pūḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {17/100}     dīrgha .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {18/100}     latva : latvam ca na sidhyati : nijegilyate .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {19/100}     graḥ yaṅi iti latvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {20/100}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {21/100}     graḥ iti anantarayogā eṣā ṣaṣṭhī .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {22/100}     evam api svaḥ jegilyate iti atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {23/100}     evam tarhi yaṅā ānantaryam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {24/100}     atha vā graḥ iti pañcamī .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {25/100}     latva .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {26/100}     yaksvara : yaksvaraḥ ca na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {27/100}     gīryate svayam eva , puryate svayam eva .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {28/100}     acaḥ kartṛyaki iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti repheṇa vyavahitatvāt .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {29/100}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {30/100}     svaravidhau vyañjanam avidyamānavat iti na asti vyavadhānam .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {31/100}     yaksvara .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {32/100}     abhyastasvara : abhyastasvaraḥ ca na sidhyati : ma hi sma te piparuḥ , ma hi sma te bibharuḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {33/100}     abhyastānām ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati ajādau lasārvadhātuke iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti repheṇa vyavahitatvāt .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {34/100}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {35/100}     svaravidhau vyañjamam avidyamānavat iti na asti vyavadhānam .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {36/100}     abhyastasvara .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {37/100}     halādiśeṣa : halādiśeṣaḥ ca na sidhyati : vavṛte vavṛdhe .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {38/100}     abhyāsasya iti halādiśeṣaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {39/100}     halādiśeṣa .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {40/100}     visarjanīya : visarjanīyasya ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : nārkuṭaḥ , nārpatyaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {41/100}     kharavasānayoḥ visarjanīyaḥ iti visarjanīyaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {42/100}     visarjanīya .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {43/100}     pratyayāvyavasthā : pratyaye vyavasthā na prakalpate : kirataḥ , girataḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {44/100}     rephaḥ api abhaktaḥ pratyayaḥ api .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {45/100}     tatra vyavasthā na prakalpate .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {46/100}     evam tarhi pūrvāntaḥ kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {47/100}     pūrvānte rvavadhāraṇam visarjanīyapratiṣedhaḥ yaksvaraḥ ca .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {48/100}     yadi pūrvāntaḥ roḥ avadhāraṇam kartavyam : roḥ supi .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {49/100}     roḥ eva supi na anyasya rephasya : sarpiṣṣu dhanuṣṣu .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {50/100}     iha mā bhūt : gīrṣu pūrṣu .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {51/100}     parādau api sati avadhāraṇam kartavyam caturṣu iti evam artham .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {52/100}     visarjanīyapratiṣedhaḥ : visarjanīyasya ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : nārkuṭaḥ , nārpatyaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {53/100}     kharavasānayoḥ visarjanīyaḥ iti visarjanīyaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {54/100}     parādau api visarjanīyasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ nārkalpiḥ iti evamartham .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {55/100}     kalpipadasaṅghātabhaktaḥ asau na utsahate avayavasya padāntatām vihantum iti kṛtvā visarjanīyaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {56/100}     yaksvaraḥ : yaksvaraḥ ca na sidhyati : gīryate svayam eva , puryate svayam eva .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {57/100}     acaḥ kartṛyaki iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {58/100}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {59/100}     upadeśe iti vartate .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {60/100}     atha vā punaḥ astu parādiḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {61/100}     parādau akāralopautvapukpratiṣedhaḥ caṅi upadhāhrasvatvam iṭaḥ avyavasthā abhyāsalopaḥ abhyastatādisvaraḥ dīrghatvam ca .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {62/100}     yadi parādiḥ akāralopaḥ pratiṣedhyaḥ : kartā hartā : ataḥ lopaḥ ārdhadhātuke iti akāralopaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {63/100}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {64/100}     upadeśe iti vartate .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {65/100}     yadi upadeśe iti vartate dhinutaḥ , kṛṇutaḥ atra lopaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {66/100}     na upadeśagrahaṇena prakṛtiḥ abhisambadhyate .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {67/100}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {68/100}     ārdhadhātukam abhisambadhyate .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {69/100}     ārdhadhātukopadeśe yat akārāntam iti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {70/100}     akāralopa .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {71/100}     autva : autvam ca pratiṣedhyam : cakāra jahāra .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {72/100}     ātaḥ au ṇalaḥ iti autvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {73/100}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {74/100}     nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti evam na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {75/100}     yaḥ tarhi nirdiśyate tasya kasmāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {76/100}     rephena vyavahitatvāt .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {77/100}     autva .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {78/100}     pukpratiṣedhaḥ : puk ca pratiṣedhyaḥ : kārayati hārayati .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {79/100}     ātām puk iti puk prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {80/100}     pukpratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {81/100}     caṅi upadhāhrasvatvam ca na sidhyati : acīkarat ajīharat .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {82/100}     ṇau caṅi upadhāyāḥ hrasvaḥ iti hrasvatvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {83/100}     caṅi upadhāhrasvatvam .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {84/100}     iṭaḥ avyavasthā : iṭaḥ ca vyavasthā na prakalpate : āstaritā niparitā .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {85/100}     iṭ api parādiḥ rephaḥ api .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {86/100}     tatra vyavasthā na prakalpate .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {87/100}     iṭaḥ avyavasthā .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {88/100}     abhyāsalopaḥ : abhyāsalopaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ : vavṛte vavṛdhe .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {89/100}     abhyāsasya iti halādiśeṣaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {90/100}     abhyāsalopaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {91/100}     abhyastasvara : abhyastasvaraḥ ca na sidhyati : ma hi sma te piparuḥ , ma hi sma te bibharuḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {92/100}     abhyastānām ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati ajādau lasārvadhātuke iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {93/100}     abhyastasvara .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {94/100}     tādisvaraḥ : tādisvaraḥ ca na sidhyati : prakartā prakartum , prahartā prahartum .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {95/100}     tādau ca niti kṛti atau iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {96/100}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {97/100}     uktam etat : kṛdupadeśe vā tādyartham iḍartham iti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {98/100}     tādisvaraḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {99/100}     dīrghatvam : dīrghatvam ca na sidhyati : gīḥ , pūḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {100/100}     rephavakārāntasya dhātoḥ iti dīrghatvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.52.1) KA_I,130.4-11 Ro_I,391-392 {1/14}     kim idam algrahaṇam antyaviśeṣaṇam āhosvit ādeśaviśeṣaṇam .
(P_1,1.52.1) KA_I,130.4-11 Ro_I,391-392 {2/14}     kim ca ataḥ .
(P_1,1.52.1) KA_I,130.4-11 Ro_I,391-392 {3/14}     yadi antyaviśeṣaṇam ādeśaḥ aviśeṣitaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.52.1) KA_I,130.4-11 Ro_I,391-392 {4/14}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.52.1) KA_I,130.4-11 Ro_I,391-392 {5/14}     anekāl api ādeśaḥ antyasya prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.52.1) KA_I,130.4-11 Ro_I,391-392 {6/14}     yadi punaḥ al antyasya iti ucyeta .
(P_1,1.52.1) KA_I,130.4-11 Ro_I,391-392 {7/14}     tatra ayam api arthaḥ anekāl śit sarvasya iti etat na vaktavyam bhavati .
(P_1,1.52.1) KA_I,130.4-11 Ro_I,391-392 {8/14}     idam niyamārtham bhaviṣyati : al eva antyasya bhavati na anyaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.52.1) KA_I,130.4-11 Ro_I,391-392 {9/14}     evam api antyaḥ aviśeṣitaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.52.1) KA_I,130.4-11 Ro_I,391-392 {10/14}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.52.1) KA_I,130.4-11 Ro_I,391-392 {11/14}     vākyasya api padasya api antyasya prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.52.1) KA_I,130.4-11 Ro_I,391-392 {12/14}     yadi khalu api eṣaḥ abhiprāyaḥ tat na kriyeta iti antyaviśeṣaṇe api sati tat na kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.52.1) KA_I,130.4-11 Ro_I,391-392 {13/14}     katham .
(P_1,1.52.1) KA_I,130.4-11 Ro_I,391-392 {14/14}     ṅit ca alaḥ antyasya iti etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati : ṅit eva anekāl antyasya bhavati na anyaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.52.2) KA_I,130.12-20 RI.392-394 {1/12}     kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .
(P_1,1.52.2) KA_I,130.12-20 RI.392-394 {2/12}     alaḥ antyasya iti sthāne vijñātasya anusaṃhāraḥ .
(P_1,1.52.2) KA_I,130.12-20 RI.392-394 {3/12}     alaḥ antyasya iti sthāne vijñātasya anusaṃhāraḥ kriyate sthāne prasaktasya .
(P_1,1.52.2) KA_I,130.12-20 RI.392-394 {4/12}     itarathā hi aniṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,1.52.2) KA_I,130.12-20 RI.392-394 {5/12}     itarathā hi aniṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.52.2) KA_I,130.12-20 RI.392-394 {6/12}     ṭitkinmitaḥ api antyasya syuḥ .
(P_1,1.52.2) KA_I,130.12-20 RI.392-394 {7/12}     yadi punaḥ ayam yogaśeṣaḥ vijñāyeta .
(P_1,1.52.2) KA_I,130.12-20 RI.392-394 {8/12}     yogaśeṣe ca .
(P_1,1.52.2) KA_I,130.12-20 RI.392-394 {9/12}     kim .
(P_1,1.52.2) KA_I,130.12-20 RI.392-394 {10/12}     aniṣṭam prasajyete .
(P_1,1.52.2) KA_I,130.12-20 RI.392-394 {11/12}     ṭitkinmitaḥ api antyasya syuḥ .
(P_1,1.52.2) KA_I,130.12-20 RI.392-394 {12/12}     tasmāt suṣṭhu ucyate : alaḥ antyasya iti sthāne vijñātasya anusaṃhāraḥ itarathā hi aniṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.53) KA_I,130.21-131.7 Ro_I,394-395 {1/12}     tātaṅ antyasya kasmāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.53) KA_I,130.21-131.7 Ro_I,394-395 {2/12}     ṅit ca alaḥ antyasya iti prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.53) KA_I,130.21-131.7 Ro_I,394-395 {3/12}     tātaṅi ṅitkaraṇasya sāvakāśatvāt vipratiṣedhāt sarvādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.53) KA_I,130.21-131.7 Ro_I,394-395 {4/12}     tātaṅi ṅitkaraṇasya sāvakāśam .
(P_1,1.53) KA_I,130.21-131.7 Ro_I,394-395 {5/12}     kaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(P_1,1.53) KA_I,130.21-131.7 Ro_I,394-395 {6/12}     guṇavṛddhipratiṣedhārthaḥ ṅakāraḥ .
(P_1,1.53) KA_I,130.21-131.7 Ro_I,394-395 {7/12}     tātaṅi ṅitkaraṇasya sāvakāśatvāt vipratiṣedhāt sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.53) KA_I,130.21-131.7 Ro_I,394-395 {8/12}     prayojanam nāma tat vaktavyam yat niyogataḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.53) KA_I,130.21-131.7 Ro_I,394-395 {9/12}     yadi ca ayam niyogataḥ sarvādeśaḥ syāt tataḥ etat prayojanam syāt .
(P_1,1.53) KA_I,130.21-131.7 Ro_I,394-395 {10/12}     kutaḥ nu khalu etat ṅitkaraṇāt ayam sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati na punaḥ antyasya syāt iti .
(P_1,1.53) KA_I,130.21-131.7 Ro_I,394-395 {11/12}     evam tarhi etat eva jñāpayati na tātaṅ antyasya sthāne bhavati iti yat etam ṅitam karoti .
(P_1,1.53) KA_I,130.21-131.7 Ro_I,394-395 {12/12}     itarathā hi loṭaḥ eruprakaraṇe eva brūyāt tihyoḥ tāt āśiṣi anyatarasyām iti .
(P_1,1.54) KA_I,131.9-17 Ro_I,395-396 {1/12}     alaḥ antyasya adeḥ parasya anekāl śit sarvasya iti apavādavipratiṣedhāt sarvādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.54) KA_I,131.9-17 Ro_I,395-396 {2/12}     alaḥ antyasya iti utsargaḥ .
(P_1,1.54) KA_I,131.9-17 Ro_I,395-396 {3/12}     tasya ādeḥ parasya anekālśit sarvasya iti apavādau .
(P_1,1.54) KA_I,131.9-17 Ro_I,395-396 {4/12}     apavādavipratiṣedhāt tu sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.54) KA_I,131.9-17 Ro_I,395-396 {5/12}     ādeḥ parasya iti asya avakāśaḥ dvyantarupasargebhyaḥ apaḥ īt : dvīpam anvīpam .
(P_1,1.54) KA_I,131.9-17 Ro_I,395-396 {6/12}     anekālśit sarvasya iti asya avakāśaḥ asteḥ bhūḥ : bhavitā bhavitum .
(P_1,1.54) KA_I,131.9-17 Ro_I,395-396 {7/12}     iha ubhayam prāpnoti : ataḥ bhisaḥ ais .
(P_1,1.54) KA_I,131.9-17 Ro_I,395-396 {8/12}     anekālśit sarvasya iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(P_1,1.54) KA_I,131.9-17 Ro_I,395-396 {9/12}     śit sarvasya iti asya avakāśaḥ idamaḥ iś : itaḥ , iha .
(P_1,1.54) KA_I,131.9-17 Ro_I,395-396 {10/12}     ādeḥ parasya iti asya avakāśaḥ saḥ eva .
(P_1,1.54) KA_I,131.9-17 Ro_I,395-396 {11/12}     iha ubhayam prāpnoti : aṣṭābhyaḥ auś .
(P_1,1.54) KA_I,131.9-17 Ro_I,395-396 {12/12}     śit sarvasya iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {1/27}     śit sarvasya iti kim udāharaṇam .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {2/27}     idamaḥ iś : itaḥ , iha .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {3/27}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {4/27}     śitkaraṇāt eva atra sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {5/27}     idam tarhi : aṣṭābhyaḥ auś .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {6/27}     nanu ca atra api śitkaraṇāt eva sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {7/27}     idam tarhi : jasaḥ śī jaśśasoḥ śiḥ .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {8/27}     nanu ca atra api śitkaraṇāt eva sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {9/27}     asti anyat śitkaraṇe prayojanam .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {10/27}     kim .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {11/27}     viśeṣaṇārthaḥ .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {12/27}     kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {13/27}     śi sarvanāmasthānam vibhāṣā ṅiśyoḥ iti .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {14/27}     śit sarvasya iti śakyam akartum .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {15/27}     katham .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {16/27}     antyasya ayam sthāne bhavan na pratyayaḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {17/27}     asatyām pratyayasañjñāyām itsañjñā na syāt .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {18/27}     asatyām itsañjñāyām lopaḥ na syāt .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {19/27}     asati lope anekāl .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {20/27}     yadā anekāl tadā sarvādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {21/27}     yadā sarvādeśaḥ tada pratyayaḥ .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {22/27}     yadā pratyayaḥ tadā itsañjñā .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {23/27}     yadā itsañjñā tadā lopaḥ .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {24/27}     evam tarhi siddhe sati yat śit sarvasya iti āha tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ asti eṣā paribhāṣā : na anubandhakṛtam anekāltvam bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {25/27}     kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {26/27}     tatra asarūpasarvādeśāppratiṣedheṣu pṛthaktvanirdeśaḥ anākārāntatvāt iti uktam .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {27/27}     tat na vaktavyam bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {1/26}     vatkaraṇam kimartham .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {2/26}     sthānī ādeśaḥ analvidhau iti iyati ucyamāne sañjñādhikaraḥ ayam tatra sthānī ādeśasya sañjñā syāt .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {3/26}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {4/26}     āṅaḥ yamahanaḥ ātmanepadam bhavati iti vadheḥ eva syāt .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {5/26}     hanteḥ na syāt .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {6/26}     vatkaraṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {7/26}     sthānikāryam ādeśe atidiśyate guruvat guruputraḥ iti yathā .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {8/26}     atha ādeśagrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {9/26}     sthānivat analvidhau iti iyati ucyamāne kaḥ idānīm sthānivat syāt .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {10/26}     yaḥ sthāne bhavati .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {11/26}     kaḥ ca sthāne bhavati .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {12/26}     ādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {13/26}     idam tarhi prayojanam ādeśamātram sthānivat yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {14/26}     ekadeśavikṛtasya upasaṅkhyānam codayiṣyati .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {15/26}     tat na vaktavyam bhavati .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {16/26}     atha vidhigrahaṇam kimartham. sarvavibhaktyantaḥ samāsaḥ yathā vijñāyeta : alaḥ parasya vidhiḥ alvidhiḥ , alaḥ vidhiḥ alvidhiḥ , ali vidhiḥ alvidhiḥ , alā vidhiḥ alvidhiḥ iti .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {17/26}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {18/26}     prātipadikarnirdeśaḥ ayam .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {19/26}     prātipadikarnirdeśāḥ ca arthatantrāḥ bhavanti .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {20/26}     na kāṃ cit prādhānyena vibhaktim āśrayanti .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {21/26}     tatra prātipadikārthe nirdiṣṭe yām yām vibhaktim āśrayitum buddhiḥ upajāyate sā sā āśrayitavyā .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {22/26}     idam tarhi prayojanam : uttarapadalopaḥ yathā vijñāyeta : alam āśrayate alāśṛayaḥ , alāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ alvidhiḥ iti .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {23/26}     yatra prādhānyena al āśrīyate tatra eva pratiṣedhaḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {24/26}     yatra viśeṣaṇatvena al āśrīyate tatra pratiṣedhaḥ na syāt .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {25/26}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {26/26}     pradīvya prasīvya iti valādilakṣaṇaḥ iṭ mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {1/32}     kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {2/32}     sthānyādeśapṛthaktvāt ādeśe sthānivadanudeśaḥ guruvat guruputre iti yathā .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {3/32}     anyaḥ sthānī anyaḥ ādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {4/32}     sthānyādeśapṛthaktvāt etasmāt kāraṇāt sthānikāryam ādeśe na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {5/32}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {6/32}     āṅaḥ yamahanaḥ ātmanepadam bhavati iti hanteḥ eva syāt vadheḥ na syāt .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {7/32}     iṣyate ca vadheḥ api syāt iti .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {8/32}     tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {9/32}     tasmāt .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {10/32}     sthānivadanudeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {11/32}     evamartham idam ucyate .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {12/32}     guruvat guruputraḥ iti yathā .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {13/32}     tat yathā guruvat asmin guruputre vartitavyam iti gurau yat kāryam tat guruputre atidiśyate , evam iha api sthānikāryam ādeśe atidiśyate .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {14/32}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {15/32}     lokataḥ etat siddham .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {16/32}     tat yathā loke yaḥ yasya prasaṅge bhavati labhate asau tatkāryāṇi .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {17/32}     tat yathā upādhyāyasya śiṣyaḥ yājyakulāni gatvā agrāsanādīni labhate .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {18/32}     yadi api tāvat loke eṣaḥ dṛṣṭāntaḥ dṛṣṭāntasya api tu puruṣārambhaḥ nivartakaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {19/32}     asti ca iha kaḥ cit puruṣārambhaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {20/32}     asti iti āha .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {21/32}     kaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {22/32}     svarūpavidhiḥ .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {23/32}     hanteḥ ātmanepadam ucyamānam hanteḥ eva syāt vadheḥ na syāt .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {24/32}     evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati sthānivat ādeśaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam yuṣmadasmadoḥ anādeśe iti ādeśapratiṣedham śāsti .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {25/32}     katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {26/32}     yuṣmadasmadoḥ vibhaktau kāryam ucyamānam kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ yat ādeśe syāt .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {27/32}     paśyati tu ācāryaḥ sthānivat ādeśaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {28/32}     ataḥ ādeśe pratiṣedham śāsti .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {29/32}     idam tarhi prayojanam : analvidhau iti pratiṣedham vakṣyāmi iti , iha mā bhūt : dyauḥ , panthāḥ , saḥ iti .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {30/32}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {31/32}     ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati alvidhau sthānivadbhāvaḥ na bhavati iti yat ayam adaḥ jagdhiḥ lyap ti kiti iti ti kiti iti eva siddhe lyabgrahaṇam karoti .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {32/32}     tasmāt na arthaḥ anena yogena .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {1/36}     ārabhyamāṇe api etasmin yoge alvidhau pratiṣedhe aviśeṣaṇe aprāptiḥ tasya adarśanāt .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {2/36}     alvidhau pratiṣedhe asati api viśeṣaṇe samāśrīyamaṇe asati tasmin viśeṣaṇe aprāptiḥ vidheḥ : pradīvya prasīvya .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {3/36}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {4/36}     tasya adarśanāt .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {5/36}     valādeḥ iti ucyate na ca atra valādim paśyāmaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {6/36}     nanu ca evamarthaḥ eva ayam yatnaḥ kriyate : anyasya kāryam ucyamānam anyasya yathā syāt iti .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {7/36}     satyam evamarthaḥ na tu prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {8/36}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {9/36}     sāmānyātideśe viśeṣānatideśaḥ . sāmanye hi atidiśyamāne viśeṣaḥ na atidiṣṭaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {10/36}     tat yathā : brahmaṇavat asmin kṣatriye vartitavyam iti sāmānyam yat brāhmaṇakāryam tat kṣatriye atidiśyate .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {11/36}     yat viśiṣṭam māṭhare kauṇḍinye vā na tat atidiśyate .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {12/36}     evam iha api sāmānyam yat pratyayakāryam tat atidiśyate yat viśiṣṭam valādeḥ iti na tat atidiśyate .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {13/36}     yadi evam agrahīt iti iṭaḥ īṭi iti sicaḥ lopaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {14/36}     analvidhau iti punaḥ ucyamāne iha api pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati : pradīvya prasīvya iti .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {15/36}     viśiṣṭam hi eṣaḥ alam āśrayate valam nāma .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {16/36}     iha ca pratiṣedhaḥ na bhaviṣyati : agrahīt iti .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {17/36}     viśiṣṭam hi eṣaḥ analam āśrayati iṭam nāma .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {18/36}     yadi tarhi sāmānyam api atidiśyate viśeṣaḥ ca sati āśraye vidhiḥ iṣṭaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {19/36}     sati ca valāditve iṭā bhavitavyam : aruditām aruditam arudita .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {20/36}     kim ataḥ yat sati bhavitavyam .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {21/36}     pratiṣedhaḥ tu prāpnoti alvidhitvāt .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {22/36}     pratiṣedhaḥ tu prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {23/36}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {24/36}     alvidhitvāt .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {25/36}     alvidhiḥ ayam bhavati .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {26/36}     tatra analvidhau iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {27/36}     na vā ānudeśikasya pratiṣedhāt itareṇa bhāvaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {28/36}     na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {29/36}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {30/36}     ānudeśikasya pratiṣedhāt .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {31/36}     astu atra ānudeśikasya valāditvasya pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {32/36}     svāśrayam atra valāditvam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {33/36}     na etat vivadāmahe valādiḥ na valādiḥ iti .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {34/36}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {35/36}     sthānivadbhāvāt sārvadhātukatvam eṣitavyam .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {36/36}     tatra analvidhau iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {1/37}     kim punaḥ ādeśini ali āśrīyamāṇe pratiṣedhaḥ bhavati āhosvit aviśeṣeṇa ādeśe ādeśini ca .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {2/37}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {3/37}     ādeśyalvidhipratiṣedhe kuruvadhapibām guṇavṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {4/37}     ādeśyalvidhipratiṣedhe kuruvadhapibām guṇavṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {5/37}     kuru iti atra sthānivadbhāvāt aṅgasañjñā śvāśrayam ca laghūpadhatvam .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {6/37}     tatra laghūpadhaguṇaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {7/37}     vadhakam iti atra sthānivadbhāvāt aṅgasañjñā śvāśrayam ca adupadhatvam .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {8/37}     tatra vṛddhiḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {9/37}     piba iti atra sthānivadbhāvāt aṅgasañjñā śvāśrayam ca laghūpadhatvam .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {10/37}     tatra guṇaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {11/37}     astu tarhi aviśeṣeṇa ādeśe ādeśini ca .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {12/37}     ādeśyādeśe iti cet suptiṅkṛdatidiṣṭeṣu upasaṅkhyānam .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {13/37}     ādeśyādeśe iti cet suptiṅkṛdatidiṣṭeṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {14/37}     sup : vṛkṣāya plakṣāya .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {15/37}     sthānivadbhāvāt supsañjñā svāśrayam ca yañāditvam .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {16/37}     tatra pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {17/37}     sup .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {18/37}     tiṅ : aruditām aruditam arudita .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {19/37}     sthānivadbhāvāt sārvadhātukasañjñā svāśrayam ca valāditvam .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {20/37}     tatra pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {21/37}     tiṅ .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {22/37}     kṛdatidiṣṭam : bhuvanam , suvanam , dhuvanam .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {23/37}     sthānivadbhāvāt pratyayasañjñā svāśrayam ca ajāditvam .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {24/37}     tatra pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {25/37}     kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {26/37}     ādeśini ali āśrīyamāṇe pratiṣedhaḥ iti jyāyaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {27/37}     kutaḥ etat .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {28/37}     tathā hi ayam viśiṣṭam sthānikāryam ādeśe atidiśati guruvat guruputre iti yathā .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {29/37}     tat yathā : guruvat guruputre vartitavyam anyatra ucchiṣṭabhojanāt pādopasaṅgrahaṇāc ca iti .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {30/37}     yadi ca guruputraḥ api guruḥ bhavati tat api kartavyam .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {31/37}     astu tarhi ādeśini ali āśrīyamāṇe pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {32/37}     nanu ca uktam ādeśyalvidhipratiṣedhe kuruvadhapibām guṇavṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {33/37}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {34/37}     karotau taparakaraṇanirdeśāt siddham .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {35/37}     pibatiḥ adantaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {36/37}     vadhakam iti na ayam ṇvul .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {37/37}     anyaḥ ayam akaśabdaḥ kit auṇādikaḥ rucakaḥ iti yathā .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {1/45}     ekadeśavikṛtasya upasaṅkhyānam .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {2/45}     ekadeśavikṛtasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {3/45}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {4/45}     pacatu pacantu .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {5/45}     tiṅgrahaṇena grahaṇam yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {6/45}     ekadeśavikṛtasya ananyatvāt siddham .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {7/45}     ekadeśavikṛtam ananyavat bhavati iti tiṅgrahaṇena grahaṇam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {8/45}     tat yatha : śvā karṇe vā pucche vā chinne śvā eva bhavati na aśvaḥ na gardabhaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {9/45}     anityatvavijñānam tu tasmāt upasaṅkhyanam .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {10/45}     anityatvavijñānam tu bhavati .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {11/45}     nityāḥ śabdāḥ .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {12/45}     nityeṣu nāma śabdeṣu kūṭasthaiḥ avicālibhiḥ varṇaiḥ bhavitavyam anapāyopajanavikāribhiḥ .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {13/45}     tatra saḥ eva ayam vikṛtaḥ ca etat nityeṣu na upapadyate .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {14/45}     tasmāt upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {15/45}     bhāradvājīyāḥ paṭhanti : ekadeśavikṛteṣu upasaṅkhyānam .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {16/45}     ekadeśavikṛteṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {17/45}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {18/45}     pacatu pacantu : tiṅgrahaṇena grahaṇam yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {19/45}     kim ca kāraṇam na syāt .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {20/45}     anādeśatvāt .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {21/45}     ādeśaḥ sthānivat iti ucyate , na ca ime ādeśāḥ .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {22/45}     rūpānyatvāt ca .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {23/45}     anyat khalu api rūpam pacati iti anyat pacatu iti .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {24/45}     ime api ādeśāḥ .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {25/45}     katham .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {26/45}     ādiśyate yaḥ saḥ ādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {27/45}     ime ca api ādiśyante .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {28/45}     ādeśaḥ sthānivat iti cet na anāśritatvāt .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {29/45}     ādeśaḥ sthānivat iti cet tat na .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {30/45}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {31/45}     anāśritatvāt .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {32/45}     yaḥ atra ādeśaḥ na asau āśrīyate yaḥ ca āśrīyate na asau ādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {33/45}     na etat mantavyam : samudāye āśrīyamāṇe avayavaḥ na āśrīyate iti .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {34/45}     abhyantaraḥ hi samudāyasya avayavaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {35/45}     tat yathā : vṛkṣaḥ pracalan saha avayavaiḥ pracalati .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {36/45}     āśrayaḥ iti cet alvidhiprasaṅgaḥ . āśrayaḥ iti cet alvidhiḥ ayam bhavati .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {37/45}     tatra analvidhau iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {38/45}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {39/45}     na evam sati kaḥ cit api analvidhiḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {40/45}     ucyate ca idam analvidhau iti .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {41/45}     tatra prakarṣagatiḥ vijñāsyate : sādhīyaḥ yaḥ alvidhiḥ iti .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {42/45}     kaḥ ca sādhīyaḥ alvidhiḥ .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {43/45}     yatra prādhānyena al āśrīyate .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {44/45}     yatra nāntarīyakaḥ al āśrīyate na asau alvidhiḥ .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {45/45}     atha vā uktam ādeśagrahaṇasya prayojanam : ādeśamātram sthānivat yathā syāt iti .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {1/40}     anupapannam sthānyādeśatvam nityatvāt .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {2/40}     sthānī ādeśaḥ iti etat nityeṣu śabdeṣu na upapadyate .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {3/40}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {4/40}     nityatvāt .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {5/40}     sthānī hi nām yaḥ bhūtvā na bhavati .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {6/40}     ādeśaḥ hi nāma yaḥ abhūtvā bhavati .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {7/40}     etat ca nityeṣu śabdeṣu na upapadyate yat sataḥ nāma vināśaḥ syāt asataḥ vā prādurbhāvaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {8/40}     siddham tu yathā laukikavaidikeṣu abhūtapūrve api sthānaśabdaprayogāt .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {9/40}     siddham etat .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {10/40}     katham .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {11/40}     yathā laukikeṣu vaidikeṣu ca kṛtānteṣu abhūtapūrve api sthānaśabdaḥ vartate .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {12/40}     loke tāvat : upādhyāyasya sthāne śiṣyaḥ iti ucyate na ca tatra upādhyāyaḥ bhūtapūrvaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {13/40}     vede api : somasya sthāne pūtīkatṛṇāni abhiṣuṇuyāt iti ucyate na ca tatra somaḥ bhūtapūrvaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {14/40}     kāryavipariṇāmāt vā siddham .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {15/40}     atha vā kāryavipariṇāmāt siddham etat .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {16/40}     kim idam kāryavipariṇāmāt iti .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {17/40}     kāryā buddhiḥ .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {18/40}     sā vipariṇamyate .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {19/40}     nanu ca kāryāvipariṇāmāt iti bhavitavyam .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {20/40}     santi ca eva hi auttarpadikāni hrasvatvāni .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {21/40}     api ca buddhiḥ sampratyayaḥ iti anarthāntaram .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {22/40}     kāryā buddhiḥ kāryaḥ sampratyayaḥ kāryasya sampratyayasya vipariṇāmaḥ kāryavipariṇāmaḥ kāryavipariṇāmāt iti .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {23/40}     parihārantaram eva idam matvā paṭhitam .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {24/40}     katham ca idam parihārāntaram syāt .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {25/40}     yadi bhūtapūrve sthānaśabdaḥ vartate .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {26/40}     bhūtapūrve ca api sthānaśabdaḥ vartate .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {27/40}     katham .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {28/40}     buddhyā .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {29/40}     tat yathā kaḥ cit kasmai cit upadiśati prācīnam grāmāt āmrāḥ iti .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {30/40}     tasya sarvatra āmrabuddhiḥ prasaktā .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {31/40}     tataḥ paścāt aha ye kṣīriṇaḥ avarohavantaḥ pṛthuparṇāḥ te nyagrodhāḥ iti. saḥ tatra āmrabuddhyāḥ nyagrodhabuddhim pratipadyate .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {32/40}     saḥ tataḥ paśyati buddhyā āmrān ca apakṛṣyamāṇān nyagrodhān ca ādhīyamānān .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {33/40}     nityāḥ eva ca svasmin viṣaye āmrāḥ nityāḥ ca nyagrodhāḥ .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {34/40}     buddhiḥ tu asya vipariṇamyate .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {35/40}     evam iha api astiḥ asmai aviśeṣeṇa upadiṣṭaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {36/40}     tasya sarvatra astibuddhiḥ prasaktā .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {37/40}     saḥ asteḥ bhūḥ iti astibuddhyāḥ bhavatibuddhim pratipadyate .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {38/40}     saḥ tataḥ paśyati buddhyā astim ca apakṛṣyamāṇam bhavatim ca ādhīyamānam .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {39/40}     nityaḥ eva svasmin viṣaye astiḥ nityaḥ bhavatiḥ .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {40/40}     buddhiḥ tu asya vipariṇamyate .
(P_1,1.56.7) KA_I,138.1-10 Ro_I,413-414 {1/19}     apavādaprasaṅgaḥ tu sthānivattvāt .
(P_1,1.56.7) KA_I,138.1-10 Ro_I,413-414 {2/19}     apavāde utsargakṛtam ca prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.7) KA_I,138.1-10 Ro_I,413-414 {3/19}     karmaṇi aṇ ātaḥ anupasarge kaḥ iti ke api aṇi kṛtam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.7) KA_I,138.1-10 Ro_I,413-414 {4/19}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.56.7) KA_I,138.1-10 Ro_I,413-414 {5/19}     sthānivattvāt .
(P_1,1.56.7) KA_I,138.1-10 Ro_I,413-414 {6/19}     uktam vā .
(P_1,1.56.7) KA_I,138.1-10 Ro_I,413-414 {7/19}     kim uktam .
(P_1,1.56.7) KA_I,138.1-10 Ro_I,413-414 {8/19}     viṣayeṇa tu nānāliṅgakaraṇāt siddham iti .
(P_1,1.56.7) KA_I,138.1-10 Ro_I,413-414 {9/19}     atha vā .
(P_1,1.56.7) KA_I,138.1-10 Ro_I,413-414 {10/19}     siddham tu ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya sthānivadvacanāt .
(P_1,1.56.7) KA_I,138.1-10 Ro_I,413-414 {11/19}     siddham etat .
(P_1,1.56.7) KA_I,138.1-10 Ro_I,413-414 {12/19}     katham .
(P_1,1.56.7) KA_I,138.1-10 Ro_I,413-414 {13/19}     ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya ādeśaḥ sthānivat iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.56.7) KA_I,138.1-10 Ro_I,413-414 {14/19}     tat tarhi ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.56.7) KA_I,138.1-10 Ro_I,413-414 {15/19}     na kartavyam .
(P_1,1.56.7) KA_I,138.1-10 Ro_I,413-414 {16/19}     prakṛtam anuvartate .
(P_1,1.56.7) KA_I,138.1-10 Ro_I,413-414 {17/19}     kva prakṛtam .
(P_1,1.56.7) KA_I,138.1-10 Ro_I,413-414 {18/19}     ṣaṣṭhī sthāneyogā iti .
(P_1,1.56.7) KA_I,138.1-10 Ro_I,413-414 {19/19}     atha vā ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na apavāde utsargakṛtam bhavati iti yat ayam śyanādīnām kān cit śitaḥ karoti : śyan , śnam , śnā , śaḥ , śnuḥ iti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {1/137}     tasya doṣaḥ tayādeśe ubhayapratiṣedhaḥ . tasya etasya lakṣaṇasya doṣaḥ : tayādeśe ubhayapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : ubhaye devamanuṣyāḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {2/137}     tayapaḥ grahaṇena grahaṇāt jasi vibhāṣā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {3/137}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {4/137}     ayac pratyayāntaram .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {5/137}     yadi pratyayāntaram ubhayī iti īkāraḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {6/137}     mā bhūt evam .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {7/137}     mātracaḥ iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {8/137}     katham .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {9/137}     mātrac iti na idam pratyayagrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {10/137}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {11/137}     pratyāhāragrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {12/137}     kva sanniviṣṭānām pratyāhāraḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {13/137}     mātraśabdāt prabhṛti ā āyacaḥ cakārāt .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {14/137}     yadi pratyāhāragrahaṇam kati tiṣṭhanti atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {15/137}     ataḥ iti vartate .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {16/137}     evam api tailamātrā ghrtamātrā iti atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {17/137}     sadṛśasya api asanniviṣṭasya na bhaviṣyati pratyāhāreṇa grahaṇam .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {18/137}     jātyakhyāyām vacanātideśe sthānivadbhāvapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {19/137}     jātyakhyāyām vacanātideśe sthānivadbhāvasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {20/137}     vrīhibhyaḥ āgataḥ iti atra gheḥ ṅiti it guṇaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {21/137}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {22/137}     uktam etat : arthātideśāt siddham iti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {23/137}     ṅyābgrahaṇe adīrghaḥ . ṅyābgrahaṇe adīrghaḥ ādeśaḥ na sthānivat iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {24/137}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {25/137}     niṣkauśāmbiḥ , atikhaṭvaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {26/137}     ṅyābgrahaṇena grahaṇāt sulopaḥ mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {27/137}     nanu ca dīrghāt iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {28/137}     tat na vaktavyam bhavati .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {29/137}     kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {30/137}     sthānivatpratiṣedhaḥ eva jyāyān .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {31/137}     idam api siddham bhavati : atikhaṭvāya atimālāya .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {32/137}     yāṭ āpaḥ iti yāṭ na bhavati .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {33/137}     atha idānīm asati api sthānivadbhāve dīrghatve kṛte pit ca asau bhūtapūrvaḥ iti kṛtvā yāṭ āpaḥ iti yāṭ kasmāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {34/137}     lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {35/137}     nanu ca idānīm sati api sthānivadbhāve etayā paribhāṣayā śakyam iha upasthātum .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {36/137}     na iti āha .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {37/137}     na hi idānīm kva cit api sthānivadbhāvaḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {38/137}     tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {39/137}     na vaktavyam. praśliṣṭanirdeśāt siddham .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {40/137}     praśliṣṭanirdeśaḥ ayam : ṅī* ī* īkārāntāt ā* āp ākārāntāt iti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {41/137}     āhibhuvoḥ īṭpratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {42/137}     āhibhuvoḥ īṭpratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : āttha abhūt .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {43/137}     astibrūgrahaṇena grahaṇāt īṭ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {44/137}     āheḥ tāvat na vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {45/137}     ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na āheḥ īṭ bhavati iti yat ayam āhaḥ thaḥ iti jhalādiprakaraṇe thatvam śāsti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {46/137}     na etat asti prayojanam. asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {47/137}     kim .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {48/137}     bhūtapūrvagatiḥ yathā vijñāyeta : jhalādiḥ yaḥ bhūtapūrvaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {49/137}     yadi evam thavacanam anarthakam syāt .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {50/137}     āthim eva ayam uccārayet : bruvaḥ pañcānām āditaḥ āthaḥ bruvaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {51/137}     bhavateḥ ca api na vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {52/137}     astisicaḥ apṛkte iti dvisakārakaḥ nirdeśaḥ : asteḥ sakārāntāt iti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {53/137}     vadhyādeśe vṛddhitatvapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {54/137}     vadhyādeśe vṛddhitatvapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : vadhakam puṣkaram iti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {55/137}     sthānivadbhāvāt vṛddhitatve prāpnutaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {56/137}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {57/137}     uktam etat : na ayam ṇvul .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {58/137}     anyaḥ ayam akaśabdaḥ kit auṇādikaḥ rucakaḥ iti yathā .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {59/137}     iḍvidhiḥ ca .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {60/137}     iḍvidheyaḥ : āvadhiṣīṣṭa .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {61/137}     ekācaḥ upadeśe anudāttāt iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {62/137}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {63/137}     ādyudāttanipātanam kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {64/137}     sa nipātanasvaraḥ prakṛtisvarasya bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {65/137}     evam api upadeśivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {66/137}     yathā eva hi nipātanasvaraḥ prakṛtisvaram bādhate evam pratyayasvaram api bādheta : āvadhiṣīṣṭa iti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {67/137}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {68/137}     ārdhadhātukīyāḥ sāmānyena bhavanti anavasthiteṣu pratyayeṣu .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {69/137}     tatra ārdhadhātukasāmānye vadhibhāve kṛte sati śiṣṭatvāt pratyayasvaraḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {70/137}     ākārāntāt nukṣukpratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {71/137}     ākārāntāt nukṣukoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : vilāpayati bhāpayate .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {72/137}     lībhīgrahaṇena grahaṇāt nukṣukau prāpnutaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {73/137}     lībhiyoḥ praśliṣṭanirdeśāt siddham .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {74/137}     lībhiyoḥ praśliṣṭanirdeśaḥ ayam : lī* ī* īkārāntasya bhī* ī* īkārāntasya ca iti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {75/137}     loḍādeśe śābhāvajabhāvadhitvahilopaittvapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {76/137}     loḍādeśe eṣām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : śiṣṭāt , hatāt , bhintāt , kurutāt , stāt .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {77/137}     loḍādeśe kṛte śābhāvaḥ jabhāvaḥ dhitvam hilopaḥ ettvam iti ete vidhayaḥ prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {78/137}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {79/137}     idam iha sampradhāryam : loḍādeśaḥ kriyatām ete vidhayaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {80/137}     paratvāt loḍādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {81/137}     atha idānīm loḍādeśe kṛte punaḥprasaṅgavijñānāt kasmāt ete vidhayaḥ na bhavanti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {82/137}     sakṛdgatau vipratiṣedhe yat bādhitam tat bādhitam eva iti kṛtvā .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {83/137}     trayādeśe srantapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {84/137}     trayādeśe srantasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : tisṛṇām .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {85/137}     tisṛbhāve kṛte treḥ trayaḥ iti trayādeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {86/137}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {87/137}     idam iha sampradhāryam : tisṛbhāvaḥ kriyatām trayādeśaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {88/137}     paratvāt tisṛbhāvaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {89/137}     atha idānīm tisṛbhāve kṛte punaḥprasaṅgavijñānāt trayādeśaḥ kasmāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {90/137}     sakṛdgatau vipratiṣedhe yat bādhitam tat bādhitam eva iti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {91/137}     āmvidhau ca .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {92/137}     āmvidhau ca srantasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : catasraḥ tiṣṭhanti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {93/137}     catasṛbhāve kṛte caturanaḍuhoḥ ām udāttaḥ iti ām prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {94/137}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {95/137}     idam iha sampradhāryam : catasṛbhāvaḥ kriyatām caturanaḍuhoḥ ām udāttaḥ iti ām iti kim atra kartavyam .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {96/137}     paratvāt catasṛbhāvaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {97/137}     atha idānīm catasṛbhāve kṛte punaḥprasaṅgavijñānāt ām kasmāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {98/137}     sakṛdgatau vipratiṣedhe yat bādhitam tat bādhitam eva iti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {99/137}     svare vasvādeśe .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {100/137}     svare vasvādeśe pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : viduṣaḥ paśya .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {101/137}     śatuḥ anumaḥ nadyajādī antodāttāt iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {102/137}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {103/137}     anumaḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {104/137}     anumaḥ iti ucyate na ca atra numam paśyāmaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {105/137}     anumaḥ iti na idam āgamagrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {106/137}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {107/137}     pratyāhāragrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {108/137}     kva sanniviṣṭānām pratyāhāraḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {109/137}     ukārāt prabhṛti ā numaḥ makārāt .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {110/137}     yadi pratyāhāragrahaṇam lunata punata atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {111/137}     anumgrahaṇena na śatrantam viśeṣyate .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {112/137}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {113/137}     śatā eva viśeṣyate : śatā yaḥ anumkaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {114/137}     avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {115/137}     āgamagrahaṇe hi sati iha prasajyeta : muñcatā muñcataḥ iti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {116/137}     goḥ pūrvaṇittvātvasvareṣu .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {117/137}     goḥ pūrvaṇittvātvasvareṣu pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : citragvagram , śabalagvagram .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {118/137}     sarvatra vibhāṣā goḥ iti vibhāṣā pūrvatvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {119/137}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {120/137}     eṅaḥ iti vartate .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {121/137}     tatra analvidhau iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {122/137}     evam api he citrago agram atra prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {123/137}     ṇittvam : citraguḥ , citragū citragavaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {124/137}     goto ṇit iti ṇittvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {125/137}     ātvam : citragum paśya śabalagum paśya .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {126/137}     ā otaḥ iti ātvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {127/137}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {128/137}     taparakaraṇāt siddham .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {129/137}     taparakaraṇasāmārthyāt ṇittvātve na bhaviṣyataḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {130/137}     svara : bahugumān .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {131/137}     na gośvansāvavarṇa iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {132/137}     karotipibyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {133/137}     karotipibyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : kuru piba iti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {134/137}     sthānivadbhāvāt laghūpadhaguṇaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {135/137}     uktam vā .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {136/137}     kim uktam .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {137/137}     karotau taparakaraṇanirdeśāt siddham , pibatiḥ adantaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {1/134}     acaḥ iti kimartham .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {2/134}     praśnaḥ , dyūtvā , ākrāṣṭām āgatya .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {3/134}     praśnaḥ , viśnaḥ iti atra chakārasya śakāraḥ paranimittakaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {4/134}     tasya sthānivadbhāvāt che ca iti tuk prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {5/134}     acaḥ iti vacanāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {6/134}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {7/134}     kriyamāṇe api vai ajgrahaṇe avaśyam atra tugabhāve yatnaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {8/134}     antaraṅgatvāt hi tuk prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {9/134}     idam tarhi : dyūtvā .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {10/134}     vakārasya ūṭh paranimittakaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {11/134}     tasya sthānivadbhāvāt aci iti yaṇādeśaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {12/134}     acaḥ iti vacanāt bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {13/134}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {14/134}     svāśrayam atra actvam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {15/134}     atha vā yaḥ atra ādeśaḥ na asau āśrīyate yaḥ ca āśrīyate na asau ādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {16/134}     idam tarhi prayojanam : ākrāṣṭām .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {17/134}     sicaḥ lopaḥ paranimittakaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {18/134}     tasya sthānivadbhāvāt ṣaḍhoḥ kaḥ si iti katvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {19/134}     acaḥ iti vacanāt bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {20/134}     etat api na asti prayojanam .vakṣyati etat : pūrvatrāsiddhe na sthānivat iti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {21/134}     idam tarhi prayojanam : āgatya , abhigatya .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {22/134}     anunāsikalopaḥ paranimittakaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {23/134}     tasya sthānivadbhāvāt hrasvasya iti tuk na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {24/134}     acaḥ iti vacanāt bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {25/134}     atha parasmin iti kimartham .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {26/134}     yuvajāniḥ , dvipadikā , vaiyāghrapadyaḥ , ādīdhye .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {27/134}     yuvajāniḥ , vadhūjāniḥ iti : jāyāyāḥ niṅ na paranimittakaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {28/134}     tasya sthānivadbhāvāt vali iti yalopaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {29/134}     parasmin iti vacanāt bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {30/134}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {31/134}     svāśrayam atra valtam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {32/134}     atha vā yaḥ atra ādeśaḥ na asau āśrīyate yaḥ ca āśrīyate na asau ādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {33/134}     idam tarhi prayojanam : dvipadikā tripadikā .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {34/134}     pādasya lopaḥ na paranimittakaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {35/134}     tasya sthānivadbhāvāt padbhāvaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {36/134}     parasmin iti vacanāt bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {37/134}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {38/134}     punarlopavacanasāmarthyāt sthānivadbhāvaḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {39/134}     idam tarhi prayojanam : vaiyāghrapadyaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {40/134}     nanu ca atra api punarvacanasāmarthyāt eva na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {41/134}     asti hi anyat punarlopavacane prayojanam .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {42/134}     kim .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {43/134}     yatra bhasañjñā na : vyāghrapāt , śyenapāt iti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {44/134}     idam ca api udāharaṇam : ādīdhye , āvevye .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {45/134}     ikārasya ekāraḥ na paranimittakaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {46/134}     tasya sthānivadbhāvāt yīvarṇayoḥ dīdhīvevyoḥ iti lopaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {47/134}     parasmin iti vacanāt bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {48/134}     atha pūrvavidhau iti kim artham .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {49/134}     he gauḥ , bābhravīyāḥ , naidheyaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {50/134}     he gauḥ iti aukāraḥ paranimittakaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {51/134}     tasya sthānivadbhāvāt eṅhrasvāt sambuddheḥ iti lopaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {52/134}     pūrvavidhau iti vacanāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {53/134}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {54/134}     ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na sambuddhilope sthānivadbhāvaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam eṅhrasvāt sambuddheḥ iti eṅgrahaṇam karoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {55/134}     na etat asti jñāpakam .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {56/134}     gortham etat syāt .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {57/134}     yat tarhi pratyāhāragrahaṇam karoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {58/134}     itarathā hi ohrasvāt iti eva brūyāt .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {59/134}     idam tarhi prayojanam : bābhravīyāḥ , mādhavīyāḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {60/134}     vāntādeśaḥ paranimittakaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {61/134}     tasya sthānivadbhāvāt halaḥ taddhitasya iti yalopaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {62/134}     pūrvavidhau iti vacanāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {63/134}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {64/134}     svāśrayam atra haltvam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {65/134}     atha vā yaḥ atra ādeśaḥ na asau āśrīyate yaḥ ca āśrīyate na asau ādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {66/134}     idam tarhi prayojanam : naidheyaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {67/134}     ākāralopaḥ paranimittakaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {68/134}     tasya sthānivadbhāvāt dvyajlakṣaṇaḥ ḍhak na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {69/134}     pūrvavidhau iti vacanāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {70/134}     atha vidhigrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {71/134}     sarvavibhaktyantaḥ samāsaḥ yathā vijñāyeta : pūrvasya vidhiḥ pūrvavidhiḥ , pūrvasmāt vidhiḥ pūrvavidhiḥ iti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {72/134}     kāni punaḥ pūrvasmāt vidhau sthānivadbhāvasya prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {73/134}     bebhiditā , māthitikaḥ , apīpacan .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {74/134}     bebhiditā , cecchiditā iti akāralope kṛte ekājlakṣaṇaḥ iṭpratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {75/134}     sthānivadbhāvāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {76/134}     māthitikaḥ iti akāralope kṛte tāntāt kaḥ iti kādeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {77/134}     sthānivadbhāvāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {78/134}     apīpacan iti ekādeśe kṛte abhyastāt jheḥ jus bhavati iti jusbhāvaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {79/134}     sthānivadbhāvāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {80/134}     na etāni santi prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {81/134}     kutaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {82/134}     prātipadikarnirdeśaḥ ayam .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {83/134}     prātipadikarnirdeśāḥ ca arthatantrāḥ bhavanti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {84/134}     na kāṃ cit prādhānyena vibhaktim āśrayanti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {85/134}     tatra prātipadikārthe nirdiṣṭe yām yām vibhaktim āśrayitum buddhiḥ upajāyate sā sā āśrayitavyā .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {86/134}     idam tarhi prayojanam : vidhimātre sthānivat yathā syāt anāśrīyamāṇāyām api prakṛtau : vāyvoḥ , adhvaryvoḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {87/134}     lopaḥ vyoḥ vali iti yalapaḥ mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {88/134}     asti prayojanam etat .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {89/134}     kim tarhi iti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {90/134}     aparavidhau iti tu vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {91/134}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {92/134}     svavidhau api sthānivadbhāvaḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {93/134}     kāni punaḥ svavidhau sthānivadbhāvasya prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {94/134}     āyan , āsan , dhinvanti kṛṇvanti dadhi atra , madhu atra cakratuḥ , cakruḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {95/134}     iha tāvat : āyan , āsan iti iṇastyoḥ yaṇlopayoḥ kṛtayoḥ anajāditvāt āṭ ajādīnām iti āṭ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {96/134}     sthānivadbhāvāt bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {97/134}     dhinvanti kṛṇvanti iti yaṇādeśe kṛte valādilakṣaṇaḥ iṭ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {98/134}     sthānivadbhāvāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {99/134}     dadhi atra madhu atra iti yaṇādeśe kṛte saṃyogāntalopaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {100/134}     sthānivadbhāvāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {101/134}     cakratuḥ , cakruḥ iti yaṇādeśe kṛte anactvāt dvirvacanam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {102/134}     sthānivadbhāvāt bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {103/134}     yadi tarhi svavidhau api sthānivadbhāvaḥ bhavati dvābhyām , deyam , lavanam atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {104/134}     dvābhyām iti atra atvasya sthānivadbhāvāt dīrghatvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {105/134}     deyam iti īttvasya sthānivadbhāvāt guṇaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {106/134}     lavanam iti guṇasya sthānivadbhāvāt avādeśaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {107/134}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {108/134}     svāśrayāḥ atra ete vidhayaḥ bhaviṣyanti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {109/134}     tat tarhi vaktavyam aparavidhau iti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {110/134}     na vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {111/134}     pūrvavidhau iti eva siddham .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {112/134}     katham .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {113/134}     na pūrvgrahaṇena ādeśaḥ abhisambadhyate : ajādeśaḥ paranimittakaḥ pūrvasya vidhim prati sthānivat bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {114/134}     kutaḥ pūrvasya .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {115/134}     ādeśāt iti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {116/134}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {117/134}     nimittam abhisambadhyate : ajādeśaḥ paranimittakaḥ pūrvasya vidhim prati sthānivat bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {118/134}     kutaḥ pūrvasya .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {119/134}     nimittāt iti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {120/134}     atha nimitte abhisambadhyamāne yat tat asya yogasya mūrdhābhiṣiktam udāharaṇam tat api saṅgṛhītam bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {121/134}     kim punaḥ tat .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {122/134}     paṭvyā mṛdvyā iti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {123/134}     bāḍham saṅgṛhītam .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {124/134}     nanu ca īkārayaṇā vyavahitatvāt na asau nimittāt pūrvaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {125/134}     vyavahite api pūrvaśabdaḥ vartate .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {126/134}     tat yathā : pūrvam mathurāyāḥ pāṭaliputram iti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {127/134}     atha vā ādeśaḥ eva abhisambadhyate .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {128/134}     katham yāni svavidhau sthānivadbhāvasya prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {129/134}     na etāni santi .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {130/134}     iha tāvat āyan , āsan , dhinvanti kṛṇvanti iti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {131/134}     ayam vidhiśabdaḥ asti eva karmasādhanaḥ : vidhīyate vidhiḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {132/134}     asti bhāvasādhanaḥ : vidhānam vidhiḥ iti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {133/134}     karmasādhanasya vidhiśabdasya upādāne na sarvam iṣṭam saṅgṛhītam iti kṛtvā bhāvasādhanasya vidhiśabdasya upādānam vijñāsyate : pūrvasya vidhānam prati pūrvasya bhāvam prati pūrvaḥ syāt iti sthānivat bhavati iti evam āṭ bhaviṣyati iṭ ca na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {134/134}     dadhi atra madhu atra cakratuḥ cakruḥ iti parihāram vakṣyati
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {1/64}     kāni punaḥ asya yogasya prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {2/64}     stoṣyāmi aham pādikam audavāhim tataḥ śvobhūte śātanīm pātanīm ca .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {3/64}     netārau āgacchatam dhāraṇim rāvaṇim ca tataḥ paścāt sraṃsyate dhvaṃsyate ca .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {4/64}     iha tāvat pādikam audavāhim śātanīm pātanīm dhāraṇim rāvaṇim iti akāralope kṛte padbhāvaḥ ūṭh allopaḥ ṭilopaḥ iti ete vidhayaḥ prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {5/64}     sthānivadbhāvāt na bhavanti .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {6/64}     sraṃsyate dhvaṃsyate : ṇilope kṛte aniditām halaḥ upadhāyāḥ kṅiti iti nalopaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {7/64}     sthānivadbhāvāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {8/64}     na etāni santi prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {9/64}     asiddhavat atra ā bhāt iti anena api etāni siddhāni .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {10/64}     idam tarhi prayojanam : yājyate vāpyate .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {11/64}     ṇilope kṛte yajādīnām kiti iti samprasāraṇam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {12/64}     sthānivadbhāvāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {13/64}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {14/64}     yajādibhiḥ atra kitam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ yajādīnām yaḥ kit iti .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {15/64}     kaḥ ca yajādīnām kit .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {16/64}     yajādibhyaḥ yaḥ vihitaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {17/64}     idam tarhi prayojanam : paṭvyā mṛdvyā iti .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {18/64}     parasya yaṇādeśe kṛte pūrvasya na prāpnoti īkārayaṇā vyavahitatvāt .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {19/64}     sthānivadbhāvāt bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {20/64}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam parasya tāvat bhavati na punaḥ pūrvasya .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {21/64}     nityatvāt .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {22/64}     nityaḥ parayaṇādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {23/64}     kṛte api pūrvayaṇādeśe prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {24/64}     nityatvāt parayaṇādeśe kṛte pūrvasya na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {25/64}     sthānivadbhāvāt bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {26/64}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {27/64}     asiddham bahiraṅgalakṣaṇam antaraṅgalakṣaṇe iti asiddhatvāt bahiraṅgalakṣaṇasya parayaṇādeśasya antaraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ pūrvayaṇādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {28/64}     avaśyam ca eṣā paribhāṣā āśrayitavyā svarārtham kartrya hartrya iti udāttayaṇaḥ halpūrvāt iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {29/64}     anena api siddhaḥ svaraḥ .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {30/64}     katham .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {31/64}     ārabhyamāṇe nityaḥ asau .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {32/64}     ārabhyamāṇe tu asmin yoge nityaḥ pūrvayaṇādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {33/64}     kṛte api parayaṇādeśe prāpnoti akṛte api .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {34/64}     parayaṇādeśaḥ api nityaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {35/64}     kṛte api pūrvayaṇādeśe prāpnoti akṛte api .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {36/64}     paraḥ ca asau vyavasthā .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {37/64}     vyavasthayā ca asau paraḥ .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {38/64}     yugapatsambhavaḥ na asti .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {39/64}     na ca asti yaugapadyena sambhavaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {40/64}     katham ca sidhyati .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {41/64}     bahiraṅgeṇa sidhyati .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {42/64}     asiddham bahiraṅgalakṣaṇam antaraṅgalakṣaṇe iti anena sidhyati .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {43/64}     evam tarhi yaḥ atra udāttayaṇ tadāśrayaḥ svaraḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {44/64}     īkārayaṇā vyavahitatvāt na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {45/64}     svaravidhau vyañjanam avidyamānavat bhavati iti na asti vyavadhānam .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {46/64}     sā tarhi eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {47/64}     nanu ca iyam api kartavyā : asiddham bahiraṅgalakṣaṇam antaraṅgalakṣaṇe iti .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {48/64}     bahuprayojanā eṣā paribhāṣā .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {49/64}     avaśyam eṣā kartavyā .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {50/64}     sā ca api eṣā lokataḥ siddhā .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {51/64}     katham .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {52/64}     pratyaṅgavartī lokaḥ lakṣyate .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {53/64}     tat yathā : puruṣaḥ ayam prātaḥ utthāya yāni asya pratiśarīram kāryāṇi tāni tāvat karoti tataḥ suhṛdām tataḥ sambandhinām .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {54/64}     prātipadikam ca api upadiṣṭam sāmānyabhūte arthe vartate .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {55/64}     sāmanye vartamānasya vyaktiḥ upajāyate .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {56/64}     vyaktasya sataḥ liṅgasaṅkhyābhyām anvitasya bāhyena arthena yogaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {57/64}     yayā eva ānupūrvyā arthānām prādurbhāvaḥ tayā eva śabdānām api tadvat kāryaiḥ api bhavitavyam .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {58/64}     imāni tarhi prayojanāni : paṭayati , avadhīt , bahukhaṭvakaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {59/64}     paṭayati laghayati iti ṭilope kṛte ataḥ upadhāyāḥ iti vṛddhiḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {60/64}     sthānivadbhāvāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {61/64}     avadhīt iti akāralope kṛte ataḥ halādeḥ laghoḥ iti vibhāṣā vṛddhiḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {62/64}     sthānivadbhāvāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {63/64}     bahukhaṭvakaḥ it āpaḥ anyatarasyām hrasvatve kṛte hrasvānte antyāt pūrvam iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {64/64}     sthānivadbhāvāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {1/22}     iha vaiyākaraṇaḥ , sauvaśvaḥ iti yvoḥ sthānivadbhāvāt āyāvau prāpnutaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {2/22}     tayoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {3/22}     acaḥ pūrvavijñānāt aicoḥ siddham .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {4/22}     yaḥ anādiṣṭāt acaḥ pūrvaḥ tasya vidhim prati sthānivadbhāvaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {5/22}     ādiṣṭāt ca eṣaḥ acaḥ pūrvaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {6/22}     kim vaktavyam etat .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {7/22}     na hi .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {8/22}     katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {9/22}     acaḥ iti pañcamī : acaḥ pūrvasya .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {10/22}     yadi evam ādeśaḥ aviśeṣitaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {11/22}     ādeśaḥ ca viśeṣitaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {12/22}     katham .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {13/22}     na brūmaḥ yat ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭam ajgrahaṇam tat pañcamīnirdiṣṭam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {14/22}     kim tarhi anyat kartavyam .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {15/22}     anyat ca na kartavyam .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {16/22}     yat eva adaḥ ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭam ajgrahaṇam tasya dikśabdaiḥ yoge pañcamī bhavati : ajādeśaḥ paranimittakaḥ pūrvasya vidhim prati sthānivat bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {17/22}     kutaḥ pūrvasya .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {18/22}     acaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {19/22}     tat yathā ādeśaḥ prathamānirdiṣṭaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {20/22}     tasya dikśabdaiḥ yoge pañcamī bhavati : ajādeśaḥ paranimittakaḥ pūrvasya vidhim prati sthānivat bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {21/22}     kutaḥ pūrvasya .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {22/22}     ādeśāt iti .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {1/41}     tatra ādeśalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {2/41}     tatra ādeśalakṣaṇam kāryam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {3/41}     tasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : vāyvoḥ , adhvaryvoḥ .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {4/41}     lopaḥ vyoḥ vali iti yalopaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {5/41}     asiddhavacanāt siddham .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {6/41}     ajādeśaḥ paranimittakaḥ pūrvasya vidhim prati asiddhaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {7/41}     asiddhavacanāt siddham iti cet utsargalakṣaṇānām anudeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {8/41}     asiddhavacanāt siddham iti cet utsargalakṣaṇānām anudeśaḥ kartavyaḥ : paṭvyā mrdvyā iti .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {9/41}     nanu ca etat api asiddhavacanāt siddham .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {10/41}     asiddhavacanāt siddham iti cet na anyasya asiddhavacanāt anyasya bhāvaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {11/41}     asiddhavacanāt siddham iti cet tat na .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {12/41}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {13/41}     na anyasya asiddhavacanāt anyasya bhāvaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {14/41}     na hi anyasya asiddhavacanāt anyasya prādurbhāvaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {15/41}     na hi devadattasya hantari hate devadattasya prādurbhāvaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {16/41}     tasmāt sthānivadvacanam asiddhatvam ca .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {17/41}     tasmāt sthānivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ asiddhatvam ca .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {18/41}     paṭvyā mṛdvyā iti atra sthānivadbhāvaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {19/41}     vāyvoḥ , adhvaryvoḥ iti asiddhatvam .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {20/41}     uktam vā .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {21/41}     kim uktam .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {22/41}     sthānivadvacanānarthakyam śāstrāsiddhatvāt iti .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {23/41}     viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {24/41}     yuktam tatra yat ekādeśaśāstram tukśāstre asiddham syāt : anyat anyasmin .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {25/41}     iha punaḥ na yuktam .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {26/41}     katham hi tad eva nāma tasmin asiddham syāt .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {27/41}     tad eva ca api tasmin asiddham bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {28/41}     vakṣyati hi ācāryaḥ : ciṇaḥ luki tagrahaṇānarthakyam saṅghātasya apratyayatvāt talopasya ca asiddhatvāt iti .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {29/41}     ciṇaḥ luk ciṇaḥ luki eva asiddhaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {30/41}     kāmam atidiśyatām vā sat ca asat ca api na iha bhāraḥ asti .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {31/41}     kalpyaḥ hi vākyaśeṣaḥ vākyam vaktari adhīnam hi .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {32/41}     atha vā vatinirdeśaḥ ayam .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {33/41}     kāmacāraḥ ca vatinirdeśe vākyaśeṣam samarthayitum .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {34/41}     tat yathā .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {35/41}     uśīnaravat madreṣu yavāḥ .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {36/41}     santi na santi iti .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {37/41}     mātṛvat asyāḥ kalāḥ .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {38/41}     santi na santi .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {39/41}     evam iha api sthānivat bhavati sthānivat na bhavati iti vākyaśeṣam samarthayiṣyāmahe .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {40/41}     iha tāvat paṭvyā mṛdvyā iti yathā sthānini yaṇādeśaḥ bhavati evam ādeśe api .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {41/41}     iha idānīm vāyvoḥ adhvaryvoḥ iti yathā sthānini yalopaḥ na bhavati evam ādeśe api na bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {1/40}     kim punaḥ anantarasya vidhim prati sthānivadbhāvaḥ āhosvit pūrvamātrasya .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {2/40}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {3/40}     anantarasya cet ekānanudāttadvigusvaragatinighāteṣu upasaṅkhyānam .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {4/40}     anantarasya cet ekānanudāttadvigusvaragatinighāteṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {5/40}     ekānanudātta : lunīhi atra punīhi atra .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {6/40}     anudāttam padam ekavarjam iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {7/40}     dvigusvara : pañcāratnyaḥ , daśāratnyaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {8/40}     igantakāla iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {9/40}     gatinighāta : yat pralunīhi atra , yat prapunīhi atra .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {10/40}     tiṅi codāttavati iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {11/40}     astu tarhi pūrvamātrasya .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {12/40}     pūrvamātrasya iti cet upadhāhrasvatvam . pūrvamātrasya iti cet upadhāhrasvatvam vaktavyam : vāditavantam prayojitavān : avīvadat vīṇām parivādakena .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {13/40}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {14/40}     yaḥ asau ṇau ṇiḥ lupyate tasya sthānivadbhāvāt hrasvatvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {15/40}     gurusañjñā ca .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {16/40}     gurusañjñā ca na sidhyati : śleṣmā3ghna pittā3ghna dā3dhyaśva mā3dhvaśva .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {17/40}     halaḥ anantarāḥ saṃyogaḥ iti saṃyogasañjñā .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {18/40}     saṃyoge guru iti gurusañjñā .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {19/40}     guroḥ iti plutaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {20/40}     nanu ca yasya api anantarasya vidhim prati sthānivadbhāvaḥ tasya api anantaralakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ saṃyogasañjñā vidheyā .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {21/40}     na vā saṃyogasya apūrvavidhitvāt .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {22/40}     na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {23/40}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {24/40}     saṃyogasya apūrvavidhitvāt .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {25/40}     na pūrvavidhiḥ saṃyogaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {26/40}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {27/40}     pūrvaparavidhiḥ saṃyogaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {28/40}     ekādeśasya upasaṅkhyānam .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {29/40}     ekādeśasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam : śrāyasau gaumatau cāturau , ānaḍuhau pāde , udavāhe .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {30/40}     ekādeśe kṛte numāmau padbhāvaḥ ūṭh iti ete vidhayaḥ prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {31/40}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {32/40}     ubhayanimittatvāt .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {33/40}     ajādeśaḥ paranimittakaḥ iti ucyate ubhayanimittaḥ ca ayam .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {34/40}     ubhayādeśatvāt ca .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {35/40}     acaḥ ādeśaḥ ici ucyate acoḥ ca ayam ādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {36/40}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {37/40}     yat tāvat ucyate ubhayanimittatvāt iti : iha yasya grāme nagare vā anekam kāryam bhavati śaknoti asau tataḥ anyatarat vyapadeṣṭum : gurunimittam vasāmaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {38/40}     adhyayananimittam vasāmaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {39/40}     yat api ucyate ubhayādeśatvāt ca iti .:iha yaḥ dvayoḥ ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭayoḥ prasaṅge bhavati labhate asau anyatarataḥ vyapadeśam .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {40/40}     tat yathā devadattasya putraḥ , devadattāyāḥ putraḥ iti. .
(P_1,1.57.6) KA_I,149.1-19 Ro_I,441-443 {1/19}     atha halacoḥ ādeśaḥ sthānivat bhavati utāho na .
(P_1,1.57.6) KA_I,149.1-19 Ro_I,441-443 {2/19}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.6) KA_I,149.1-19 Ro_I,441-443 {3/19}     halacoḥ ādeśaḥ sthānivat iti cet viṃśateḥ tilopaḥ ekādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.6) KA_I,149.1-19 Ro_I,441-443 {4/19}     halacoḥ ādeśaḥ sthānivat iti cet viṃśateḥ tilope ekādeśaḥ vaktavyaḥ : viṃśakaḥ , viṃśam śatam , viṃśaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.6) KA_I,149.1-19 Ro_I,441-443 {5/19}     sthūlādīnām yaṇādilope avādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.6) KA_I,149.1-19 Ro_I,441-443 {6/19}     sthūlādīnām yaṇādilope kṛte avādeśaḥ vaktavyaḥ : sthavīyān , davīyān .
(P_1,1.57.6) KA_I,149.1-19 Ro_I,441-443 {7/19}     kekayimitrayvoḥ iyādeśe etvam .
(P_1,1.57.6) KA_I,149.1-19 Ro_I,441-443 {8/19}     kekayimitrayvoḥ iyādeśe etvam na sidhyati : kaikeyaḥ , maitreyaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.6) KA_I,149.1-19 Ro_I,441-443 {9/19}     aci iti etvam na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.57.6) KA_I,149.1-19 Ro_I,441-443 {10/19}     uttarapadalope ca .
(P_1,1.57.6) KA_I,149.1-19 Ro_I,441-443 {11/19}     uttarapadalope ca doṣaḥ bhavati : dadhyupasiktāḥ saktavaḥ dadhisaktavaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.6) KA_I,149.1-19 Ro_I,441-443 {12/19}     aci iti yaṇādeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.6) KA_I,149.1-19 Ro_I,441-443 {13/19}     yaṅlope yaṇiyaṅuvaṅaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.6) KA_I,149.1-19 Ro_I,441-443 {14/19}     yaṅlope yaṇiyaṅuvaṅaḥ na sidhyanti : cecyaḥ , nenyaḥ , cekriyaḥ , loluvaḥ , popuvaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.6) KA_I,149.1-19 Ro_I,441-443 {15/19}     aci iti yaṇiyaṅuvaṅaḥ na sidhyanti .
(P_1,1.57.6) KA_I,149.1-19 Ro_I,441-443 {16/19}     astu tarhi na sthānivat .
(P_1,1.57.6) KA_I,149.1-19 Ro_I,441-443 {17/19}     asthānivattve yaṅlope guṇavṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ . asthānivattve yaṅlope guṇavṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : loluvaḥ , popuvaḥ , sarīsṛpaḥ , marīmṛjaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.57.6) KA_I,149.1-19 Ro_I,441-443 {18/19}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.6) KA_I,149.1-19 Ro_I,441-443 {19/19}     na dhātulope ārdhadhātuke iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {1/44}     kim punaḥ āśrīyamāṇāyām prakṛtau sthānivat bhavati āhosvit aviśeṣeṇa .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {2/44}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {3/44}     aviśeṣeṇa sthānivat iti cet lopayaṇādeśe guruvidhiḥ .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {4/44}     aviśeṣeṇa sthānivat iti cet lopayaṇādeśe guruvidhiḥ na sidhyati : śleṣmā3ghna pittā3ghna dā3dhyaśva mā3dhvaśva .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {5/44}     halaḥ anantarāḥ saṃyogaḥ iti saṃyogasañjñā saṃyoge guru iti gurusañjñā guroḥ iti plutaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {6/44}     dvirvacanādayaḥ ca pratiṣedhe .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {7/44}     dvirvacanādayaḥ ca pratiṣedhe vaktavyāḥ : dvirvacanavareyalopa iti .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {8/44}     ksalope lugvacanam .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {9/44}     ksalope luk vaktavyaḥ : adugdha , adugdhāḥ : luk vā duhadihalihaguhām ātmanepade dantye iti .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {10/44}     hanteḥ ghatvam .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {11/44}     hanteḥ ca ghatvam vaktavyam : ghnanti ghnantu , aghnan .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {12/44}     astu tarhi āśrīyamāṇāyām prakṛtau iti .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {13/44}     grahaṇeṣu sthānivat iti cet jagdhyādiṣu ādeśapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {14/44}     grahaṇeṣu sthānivat iti cet jagdhyādiṣu ādeśasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : nirādya samādya .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {15/44}     adaḥ jagdhiḥ lyap ti kiti iti jagdhibhāvaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {16/44}     yaṇādeśe yulopetvānunāsikāttvapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {17/44}     yaṇādeśe yulopetvānunāsikāttvānām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {18/44}     yalopa : vāyvoḥ , adhvaryvoḥ .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {19/44}     lopaḥ vyoḥ vali iti yalopaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {20/44}     ulopa : akurvi* āśām akurvy āśām .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {21/44}     nityam karoteḥ ye ca iti ukāralopaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {22/44}     ītva : aluni* āśām aluny āśām .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {23/44}     ī hali aghoḥ iti ītvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {24/44}     anunāsikāttva : ajajñi* āśām ajajñy āśām .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {25/44}     ye vibhāṣā iti anunāsikāttvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {26/44}     rāyātvapratiṣedhaḥ ca .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {27/44}     rāyaḥ ātvasya ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : rāyi* āśām rāyy āśām .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {28/44}     rāyaḥ hali iti ātvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {29/44}     dīrghe yalopapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {30/44}     dīrghe yalopasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : saurye nāma himavataḥ śrṅge tadvān sauryī himavān iti sau ināśraye dīrghatve kṛte īti yalopaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {31/44}     ataḥ dīrghe yalopavacanam .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {32/44}     ataḥ dīrghe yalopaḥ vaktavyaḥ : gārgābhyām , vātsābhyām .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {33/44}     dīrghe kṛte āpatyasya ca taddhite anāti iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {34/44}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {35/44}     āśrīyate tatra prakṛtiḥ : taddhite iti .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {36/44}     sarveṣām eṣām parihāraḥ : uktam vidhigrahaṇasya prayojanam vidhimātre sthānivat yathā syāt anāśrīyamāṇāyām api prakṛtau iti .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {37/44}     atha vā punaḥ astu aviśeṣeṇa sthānivat iti .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {38/44}     nanu ca uktam aviśeṣeṇa sthānivat iti cet lopayaṇādeśe guruvidhiḥ dvirvacanādayaḥ ca pratiṣedhe , ksalope lugvacanam , hanteḥ ghatvam iti .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {39/44}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {40/44}     yat tāvat ucyate aviśeṣeṇa sthānivat iti cet lopayaṇādeśe guruvidhiḥ iti : uktam etat : na vā saṃyogasya apūrvavidhitvāt iti .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {41/44}     yat api ucyate dvirvacanādayaḥ ca pratiṣedhe vaktavyāḥ iti : ucyante nyāse eva .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {42/44}     ksalope lugvacanam iti : kriyate nyāse eva .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {43/44}     hanteḥ ghatvam iti .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {44/44}     saptame parihāram vakṣyati .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {1/54}     padāntavidhim prati na sthānivat iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {2/54}     tatra vetasvān iti ruḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {3/54}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {4/54}     bhasañjñā atra bādhikā bhaviṣyati : tasau matvarthe iti .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {5/54}     akārāntam etat bhasañjñām prati .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {6/54}     padasañjñām prati sakārāntam .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {7/54}     nanu ca evam vijñāsyate : yaḥ samprati padāntaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {8/54}     karmasādhanasya vidhiśabdasya upādāne etat evam syāt .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {9/54}     ayam ca vidhiśabdaḥ asti eva karmasādhanaḥ : vidhīyate vidhiḥ .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {10/54}     asti bhāvasādhanaḥ : vidhānam vidhiḥ iti .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {11/54}     tatra bhāvasādhanasya upādāne eṣaḥ doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {12/54}     iha ca : brahmabandhvā brahmabandhvai : dhakārasya jaśtvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {13/54}     asti punaḥ kim cit bhāvasādhanasya vidhiśabdasya upādāne sati iṣṭam saṅgṛhītam āhosvit doṣāntam eva .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {14/54}     asti iti āha .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {15/54}     iha kāni santi yāni santi kau staḥ , yau staḥ iti yaḥ asau padāntaḥ yakāraḥ vakāraḥ vā śrūyeta saḥ na śrūyate .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {16/54}     ṣaḍikaḥ ca api siddhaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {17/54}     vācikaḥ tu na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {18/54}     astu tarhi karmasādhanaḥ .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {19/54}     yadi karmasādhanaḥ ṣaḍikaḥ na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {20/54}     astu tarhi bhāvasādhanaḥ .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {21/54}     vācikaḥ na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {22/54}     vācikaṣaḍikau na saṃvadete .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {23/54}     kartavyaḥ atra yatnaḥ .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {24/54}     katham brahmabandhvā brahmabandhvai. ubhayataḥ āśraye na antādivat iti .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {25/54}     katham vetasvān .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {26/54}     na evam vijñāyate : padasya antaḥ padāntaḥ padantavidhim prati iti .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {27/54}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {28/54}     pade antaḥ padāntaḥ padāntavidhim prati iti .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {29/54}     atha vā yathā eva anyāni api padakāryāṇi upaplavante rutvam jaśtvam ca evam idam api padakāryam upaploṣyate .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {30/54}     kim. bhasañjñā nāma .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {31/54}     vare yalopavidhim prati na sthānivat bhavati iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {32/54}     tatra te apsu yāyāvaraḥ pravapeta piṇḍān avarṇalopavidhim prati sthānivat syāt .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {33/54}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {34/54}     na evam vijñāyate : vare yalopavidhim prati na sthānivat bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {35/54}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {36/54}     vare ayalopavidhim prati iti .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {37/54}     kim idam ayalopavidhim prati iti .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {38/54}     avarṇalopavidhim prati yalopavidhim ca prati iti .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {39/54}     atha vā yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate : vare luptam na sthānivat .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {40/54}     tataḥ yalopavidhim ca prati na sthānivat iti .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {41/54}     yalope kim udāharaṇam .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {42/54}     kaṇḍūyateḥ apratyayaḥ kaṇḍūḥ iti .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {43/54}     na etat asti .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {44/54}     kvau luptam na sthānivat .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {45/54}     idam tarhi : saurī balākā .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {46/54}     na etat asti .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {47/54}     upadhātvavidhim prati na sthānivat .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {48/54}     idam tarhi prayojanam : ādityaḥ .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {49/54}     na etat asti .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {50/54}     pūrvatrāsiddhe na sthānivat .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {51/54}     idam tarhi : kaṇḍūtiḥ , valgūtiḥ .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {52/54}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {53/54}     kaṇḍūyā valgūyā iti bhavitavyam .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {54/54}     idam tarhi : kaṇḍūyateḥ ktic : brāhmaṇakaṇḍūtiḥ , kṣatriyakaṇḍūtiḥ .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {1/21}     pratiṣedhe svaradīrghayalopeṣu lopājādeśaḥ na sthānivat .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {2/21}     pratiṣedhe svaradīrghayalopeṣu lopājādeśaḥ na sthānivat iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {3/21}     svara : ākarṣikaḥ , cikīrṣakaḥ , jihīrṣakaḥ .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {4/21}     yaḥ hi anyaḥ ādeśaḥ sthānivat eva asau bhavati : pañcāratnyaḥ , daśāratnyaḥ .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {5/21}     svara .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {6/21}     dīrgha : pratidīvnā pratidīvne .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {7/21}     yaḥ hi anyaḥ ādeśaḥ sthānivat eva asau bhavati : kiryoḥ , giryoḥ .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {8/21}     dīrgha .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {9/21}     yalopa : brāhmaṇakaṇḍūtiḥ , kṣatriyakaṇḍūtiḥ .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {10/21}     yaḥ hi anyaḥ ādeśaḥ sthānivat eva asau bhavati : vāyvoḥ , adhvaryvoḥ iti .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {11/21}     tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {12/21}     na vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {13/21}     iha hi lopaḥ api prakṛtaḥ ādeśaḥ api .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {14/21}     vidhigrahaṇam api prakṛtam anuvartate .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {15/21}     dīrghādayaḥ api nirdiśyante .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {16/21}     kevalam atra abhisambandhamātram kartavyam : svaradīrghayalopavidhiṣu lopājādeśaḥ na sthānivat iti .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {17/21}     ānupūrvyeṇa sanniviṣṭānām yatheṣṭam abhisambandhaḥ śakyate kartum .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {18/21}     na ca etani ānupūrvyeṇa sanniviṣṭāni .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {19/21}     anānupūrvyeṇa api sanniviṣṭānām yatheṣtam abhisambandhaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {20/21}     tat yathā : anaḍvāham udahāri yā tvam harasi śirasā kumbham bhagini sācīnam abhidhāvantam adrākṣīḥ iti .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {21/21}     tasya yatheṣtam abhisambandhaḥ bhavati : udahāri bhagini yā tvam kumbham harasi śirasā anaḍvāham sācīnam abhidhāvantam adrākṣīḥ iti .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {1/71}     kvilugupadhātvacaṅparanirhrāsakutveṣu upasaṅkhyānam .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {2/71}     kvilugupadhātvacaṅparanirhrāsakutveṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {3/71}     kvau kim udāharaṇam .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {4/71}     kaṇḍūyateḥ apratyayaḥ kaṇḍūḥ iti .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {5/71}     na etat asti .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {6/71}     yalopavidhim prati na sthānivat .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {7/71}     idam tarhi : pipaṭhiṣateḥ apratyayaḥ pipaṭhīḥ .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {8/71}     na etat asti .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {9/71}     dīrghatvam prati na sthānivat .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {10/71}     idam tarhi : lāvayateḥ lauḥ , pāvayateḥ pauḥ .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {11/71}     na etat asti .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {12/71}     akṛtvā vṛddhyāvādeśau ṇilopaḥ .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {13/71}     pratyayalakṣaṇena vṛddhiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {14/71}     idam tarhi : lavam ācaṣṭe lavayati .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {15/71}     lavayateḥ apratyayaḥ lauḥ , pauḥ .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {16/71}     sthānivadbhāvāt ṇeḥ ūṭh na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {17/71}     kvau luptam na sthānivat iti bhavati .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {18/71}     evam api na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {19/71}     katham .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {20/71}     kvau ṇilopaḥ ṇau akāralopaḥ .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {21/71}     tasya sthānivadbhāvāt ūṭh na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {22/71}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {23/71}     na evam vijñāyate : kvau luptam na sthānivat iti .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {24/71}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {25/71}     kvau vidhim prati na sthānivat .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {26/71}     luki kim udāharaṇam .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {27/71}     bimbam , badaram .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {28/71}     na etat asti .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {29/71}     puṃvadbhāvena api etat siddham .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {30/71}     idam tarhi : āmalakam .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {31/71}     etat api na asti .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {32/71}     vakṣyati etat : phale lugvacanānarthakyam prakṛtyantaratvāt iti .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {33/71}     idam tarhi : pañcabhiḥ paṭvībhiḥ krītaḥ pañcapaṭuḥ , daśapaṭuḥ iti .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {34/71}     nanu ca etat api puṃvadbhāvena eva siddham .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {35/71}     katham puṃvadbhāvaḥ .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {36/71}     bhasya aḍhe taddhite puṃvat bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {37/71}     bhasya iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {38/71}     yajādau ca bham bhavati na ca atra yajādim paśyāmaḥ .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {39/71}     pratyayalakṣaṇena yajādiḥ .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {40/71}     varṇāśraye na asti pratyayalakṣaṇam .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {41/71}     evam tarhi ṭhakchasoḥ ca iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {42/71}     ṭakchasoḥ ca iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {43/71}     na ca atra ṭakchasau paśyāmaḥ .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {44/71}     pratyayalakṣaṇena .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {45/71}     na lumatā tasmin iti pratyayalakṣaṇasya pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {46/71}     na khalu api ṭhak eva krītapratyayaḥ krītādyarthāḥ eva vā taddhitāḥ .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {47/71}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {48/71}     anye api taddhitāḥ ye lukam prayojayanti : pañcendrāṇyaḥ devatāḥ asya iti pañcendraḥ , daśendraḥ , pañcāgniḥ , daśāgniḥ .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {49/71}     upadhātve kim udāharaṇam .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {50/71}     pipaṭhiṣateḥ apratyayaḥ pipaṭhīḥ iti .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {51/71}     na etat asti .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {52/71}     dīrghavidhim prati na sthānivat .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {53/71}     idam tarhi: saurī balākā .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {54/71}     na etat asti .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {55/71}     yalopavidhim prati na sthānivat .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {56/71}     idam tarhi : pārikhīyaḥ .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {57/71}     caṅparanirhrāse ca upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {58/71}     vāditavantam prayojitavān : avīvadat vīṇām parivādakena .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {59/71}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {60/71}     yaḥ asau ṇau ṇiḥ lupyate tasya sthānivadbhāvāt hrasvatvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {61/71}     nanu ca etat api upadhātvavidhim prati na sthānivat iti eva siddham .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {62/71}     viśeṣe etat vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {63/71}     kva .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {64/71}     pratyayavidhau iti .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {65/71}     iha mā bhūt : paṭayati laghayati iti .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {66/71}     kutve ca upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {67/71}     arcayateḥ arkaḥ , marcayateḥ markaḥ .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {68/71}     na etat ghañantam .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {69/71}     auṇādikaḥ eṣaḥ kaśabdaḥ .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {70/71}     tasmin āṣṭamikam kutvam .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {71/71}     etat api ṇicā vyavahitatvāt na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {1/28}     pūrvatrāsiddhe ca .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {2/28}     pūrvatrāsiddhe ca na sthānivat iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {3/28}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {4/28}     prayojanam ksalopaḥ salope ksalopaḥ salope prayojanam : adugdha , adugdhāḥ .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {5/28}     luk vā duhadihalihaguhām ātmanepade dantye iti luggrahaṇam na kartavyam .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {6/28}     dadhaḥ ākāralope ādicaturthatve .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {7/28}     dadhaḥ ākāralope ādicaturthatve prayojanam : dhatse dhaddhve dhaddhvam iti .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {8/28}     dadhaḥ tathoḥ ca iti cakāraḥ na kartavyaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {9/28}     halaḥ yamām yami lope .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {10/28}     halaḥ yamām yami lope prayojanam : ādityaḥ .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {11/28}     halaḥ yamām yami lopaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {12/28}     allopaṇilopau saṃyogāntalopaprabhṛtiṣu .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {13/28}     allopaṇilopau saṃyogāntalopaprabhṛtiṣu prayojanam : pāpacyateḥ pāpaktiḥ , yāyajyateḥ yāyaṣṭiḥ , pācayateḥ pāktiḥ , yājayateḥ yāṣṭiḥ .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {14/28}     dvirvacanādīni ca .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {15/28}     dvirvacanādīni ca na paṭhitavyāni bhavanti .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {16/28}     pūrvatrāsiddhena eva siddhāni bhavanti .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {17/28}     kim aviśeṣeṇa .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {18/28}     na iti āha .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {19/28}     vareyalopasvaravarjam .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {20/28}     vareyalopam svaram ca varjayitvā .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {21/28}     tasya doṣaḥ saṃyogādilopalatvaṇatveṣu .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {22/28}     tasya etasya lakṣaṇasya doṣaḥ saṃyogādilopalatvaṇatveṣu .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {23/28}     saṃyogādilopa : kākyartham , vāsyartham .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {24/28}     skoḥ saṃyogādyoḥ ante ca iti lopaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {25/28}     latvam : nigāryate nigālyate .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {26/28}     aci vibhāṣā iti latvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {27/28}     ṇatvam : māṣavapanī vrīhivāpanī .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {28/28}     prātipadikāntasya iti ṇatvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.59.1) KA_I,155.9-18 Ro_I,461-462 {1/14}     ādeśe sthānivadanudeśāt tadvataḥ dvirvacanam .
(P_1,1.59.1) KA_I,155.9-18 Ro_I,461-462 {2/14}     ādeśe sthānivadanudeśāt tadvataḥ .
(P_1,1.59.1) KA_I,155.9-18 Ro_I,461-462 {3/14}     kiṃvataḥ .
(P_1,1.59.1) KA_I,155.9-18 Ro_I,461-462 {4/14}     ādeśavataḥ dvirvacanam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.59.1) KA_I,155.9-18 Ro_I,461-462 {5/14}     tata kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.59.1) KA_I,155.9-18 Ro_I,461-462 {6/14}     tatra abhyāsarūpam .
(P_1,1.59.1) KA_I,155.9-18 Ro_I,461-462 {7/14}     tatra abhyāsarūpam na sidhyati : cakratuḥ , cakruḥ iti .
(P_1,1.59.1) KA_I,155.9-18 Ro_I,461-462 {8/14}     ajgrahaṇam tu jñāpakam rūpasthānivadbhāvasya .
(P_1,1.59.1) KA_I,155.9-18 Ro_I,461-462 {9/14}     yat ayam ajgrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ rūpam sthānivat bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.59.1) KA_I,155.9-18 Ro_I,461-462 {10/14}     katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .
(P_1,1.59.1) KA_I,155.9-18 Ro_I,461-462 {11/14}     ajgrahaṇasya etat prayojanam : iha mā bhūt : jeghrīyate , dedhmīyate iti .
(P_1,1.59.1) KA_I,155.9-18 Ro_I,461-462 {12/14}     yadi rūpam sthānivat bhavati tataḥ ajgrahaṇam arthavat bhavati .
(P_1,1.59.1) KA_I,155.9-18 Ro_I,461-462 {13/14}     atha hi kāryam na arthaḥ ajgrahaṇena .
(P_1,1.59.1) KA_I,155.9-18 Ro_I,461-462 {14/14}     bhavati eva atra dvirvacanam .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {1/56}     tatra gāṅpratiṣedhaḥ . tatra gāṅaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : adhijage .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {2/56}     ivarṇābhyāsatā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {3/56}     na vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {4/56}     gāṅ liṭi iti dvilakārakaḥ nirdeśaḥ : liṭi lakārādau iti .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {5/56}     kṝtyejantadivādināmadhātuṣu abhyāsarūpam .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {6/56}     kṝtyejantadivādināmadhātuṣu abhyāsarūpam na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {7/56}     kṝti : acikīrtat .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {8/56}     kṝti .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {9/56}     ejanta : jagle mamle .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {10/56}     ejanta .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {11/56}     divādi : dudyūṣati susyūṣati .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {12/56}     divādi .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {13/56}     nāmadhātu : bhavanam icchati bhavanīyati bhavanīyateḥ san : bibhavanīyiṣati .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {14/56}     evam tarhi pratyaye iti vakṣyāmi .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {15/56}     pratyaye iti cet kṝtyejantanamadhātuṣu abhyāsarūpam .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {16/56}     pratyaye iti cet kṝtyejantanamadhātuṣu abhyāsarūpam na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {17/56}     divādayaḥ eke parihṛtāḥ .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {18/56}     evam tarhi dvirvacananimitte aci ajādeśaḥ sthānivat iti vakṣyāmi .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {19/56}     saḥ tarhi nimittaśabdaḥ upādeyaḥ .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {20/56}     na hi antareṇa nimittaśabdam nimittārthaḥ gamyate .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {21/56}     antareṇa api nimittaśabdam nimittārthaḥ gamyate .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {22/56}     tat yathā : dadhitrapusam pratyakṣaḥ jvaraḥ .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {23/56}     jvaranimittam iti gamyate .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {24/56}     naḍvalodakam pādarogaḥ .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {25/56}     pādaroganimittam iti gamyate .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {26/56}     ayuḥ ghṛtam .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {27/56}     āyuṣaḥ nimittam iti gamyate .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {28/56}     atha vā akāraḥ matvarthīyaḥ : dvirvacanam asmin asti saḥ ayam dvirvacanaḥ , dvirvacane iti .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {29/56}     evam api na jñāyate kiyantam asau kālam sthānivat bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {30/56}     yaḥ punaḥ āha dvirvacane kartavye iti kṛte tasya dvirvacane sthānivat na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {31/56}     evam tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ prakṛtaḥ .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {32/56}     saḥ anuvartiṣyate .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {33/56}     kva prakṛtaḥ .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {34/56}     na padāntadvirvacana iti .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {35/56}     dvirvacananimitte aci ajādeśaḥ na bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {36/56}     evam api na jñāyate kiyantam asau kālam na bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {37/56}     yaḥ punaḥ āha dvirvacane kartavye iti kṛte tasya dvirvacane ajādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {38/56}     evam tarhi ubhayam anena kriyate : pratyayaḥ ca viśeṣyate dvirvacanam ca .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {39/56}     katham punaḥ ekena yatnena ubhayam labhyam .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {40/56}     labhyam iti āha .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {41/56}     katham .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {42/56}     ekaśeṣanirdeśāt .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {43/56}     ekaśeṣanirdeśaḥ ayam : dvirvacanam ca dvirvacanam ca dvirvacanam .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {44/56}     dvirvacane ca kartavye dvirvacane aci pratyaye iti dvirvacananimitte aci sthānivat bhavati .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {45/56}     dvirvacananimitte aci sthānivat iti cet ṇau sthānivadvacanam . dvirvacananimitte aci sthānivat iti cet ṇau sthānivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ : avanunāvayiṣati , avacukṣāvayiṣati .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {46/56}     na vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {47/56}     oḥ puyaṇjiṣu vacanam jñāpakam ṇau sthānivadbhāvasya .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {48/56}     yat ayam puyaṇji apare iti āha tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati ṇau sthānivat iti .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {49/56}     yadi etat jñāpyate acīkīrtat atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {50/56}     tulyajātīyasya jñāpakam .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {51/56}     kaḥ ca tulyajātīyaḥ .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {52/56}     yathājātīyakāḥ puyaṇjayaḥ .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {53/56}     kathañjātīyakāḥ ca ete .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {54/56}     avarṇaparāḥ .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {55/56}     katham jagle mamle .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {56/56}     anaimittikam āttvam śiti tu pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.59.3) KA_I,157.1-11 Ro_I,466-468 {1/17}     kāni punaḥ asya yogasya prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.59.3) KA_I,157.1-11 Ro_I,466-468 {2/17}     papatuḥ , papuḥ , tasthatuḥ , tasthuḥ , jagmatuḥ , jagmuḥ , āṭitat , āśiśat , cakratuḥ , cakruḥ iti .
(P_1,1.59.3) KA_I,157.1-11 Ro_I,466-468 {3/17}     āllopopadhālopaṇilopayaṇādeśeṣu kṛteṣu anackatvāt dvirvacanam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.59.3) KA_I,157.1-11 Ro_I,466-468 {4/17}     sthānivadbhāvāt bhavati .
(P_1,1.59.3) KA_I,157.1-11 Ro_I,466-468 {5/17}     na etāni santi prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.59.3) KA_I,157.1-11 Ro_I,466-468 {6/17}     pūrvavipratiṣedhena api etāni siddhāni .
(P_1,1.59.3) KA_I,157.1-11 Ro_I,466-468 {7/17}     katham .
(P_1,1.59.3) KA_I,157.1-11 Ro_I,466-468 {8/17}     vakṣyati hi ācāryaḥ : dvirvacanam yaṇayavāyāvādeśāllopopadhālopakikinoruttvebhyaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.59.3) KA_I,157.1-11 Ro_I,466-468 {9/17}     saḥ pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ na paṭhitavyaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.59.3) KA_I,157.1-11 Ro_I,466-468 {10/17}     kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ .
(P_1,1.59.3) KA_I,157.1-11 Ro_I,466-468 {11/17}     sthānivadbhāvaḥ eva jyāyān .
(P_1,1.59.3) KA_I,157.1-11 Ro_I,466-468 {12/17}     pūrvavipratiṣedhe hi sati idam vaktavyam syāt : odaudādeśasya ut bhavati cuṭutuśarādeḥ abhyāsasya iti .
(P_1,1.59.3) KA_I,157.1-11 Ro_I,466-468 {13/17}     nanu ca tvayā api ittvam vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.59.3) KA_I,157.1-11 Ro_I,466-468 {14/17}     parārtham mama bhaviṣyati : sani ataḥ it bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.59.3) KA_I,157.1-11 Ro_I,466-468 {15/17}     mama api tarhi uttvam parārtham bhaviṣyati : utparasya ataḥ ti ca iti .
(P_1,1.59.3) KA_I,157.1-11 Ro_I,466-468 {16/17}     ittvam api tvayā vaktavyam yat samānāśrayam tadartham : utpipaviṣate saṃyiyaviṣati iti evamartham .
(P_1,1.59.3) KA_I,157.1-11 Ro_I,466-468 {17/17}     tasmāt sthānivat iti eṣaḥ eva pakṣaḥ jyāyān .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {1/50}     arthasya sañjñā kartavyā śabdasya mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {2/50}     itaretarāśrayam ca bhavati .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {3/50}     kā itaretarāśrayatā .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {4/50}     sataḥ adarśanasya sañjñayā bhavitavyam sañjñaya ca adarśanam bhāvyate .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {5/50}     tat etat itaretarāśrayam bhavati .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {6/50}     itaretarāśrayāṇi ca kāryāṇi na prakalpante .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {7/50}     lopasañjñāyām arthasatoḥ uktam .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {8/50}     kim uktam .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {9/50}     arthasya tāvat uktam : itikaraṇaḥ arthanirdeśārthaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {10/50}     sataḥ api uktam : siddham tu nityaśabdatvāt iti .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {11/50}     nityāḥ śabdāḥ .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {12/50}     nityeṣu ca śabdeṣu sataḥ adarśanasya sañjñā kriyate .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {13/50}     na sañjñayā adarśanam bhāvyate .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {14/50}     sarvaprasaṅgaḥ tu sarvasya anyatra adṛṣṭatvāt .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {15/50}     sarvaprasaṅgaḥ tu bhavati .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {16/50}     sarvasya adarśanasya lopasañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {17/50}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {18/50}     sarvasya anyatra adṛṣṭatvāt .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {19/50}     sarvaḥ hi śabdaḥ yaḥ yasya prayogaviṣayaḥ saḥ tataḥ anyatra na dṛśyate .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {20/50}     trapu jatu iti atra aṇaḥ adarśanam .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {21/50}     tatra adarśanam lopaḥ iti lopasañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {22/50}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {23/50}     tatra pratyayalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {24/50}     tatra pratyayalakṣaṇam kāryam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {25/50}     tasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {26/50}     acaḥ ñṇiti iti vṛddhiḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {27/50}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {28/50}     ñṇiti aṅgasya acaḥ vṛddhiḥ ucyate .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {29/50}     yasmāt pratyayavidhiḥ tadādi pratyaye aṅgam bhavati .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {30/50}     yasmāt ca atra pratyayavidhiḥ na tat pratyaye parataḥ yat ca pratyaye parataḥ na tasmāt pratyayavidhiḥ .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {31/50}     kvipaḥ tarhi adarśanam .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {32/50}     tatra adarśanam lopaḥ iti lopasañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {33/50}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {34/50}     tatra pratyayalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {35/50}     tatra pratyayalakṣaṇam kāryam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {36/50}     tasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {37/50}     hrasvasya piti kṛti tuk bhavati iti tuk prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {38/50}     siddham tu prasaktādarśanasya lopasañjñitvāt .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {39/50}     siddham etat .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {40/50}     katham .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {41/50}      prasaktādarśanam lopasañjñam bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {42/50}     yadi prasaktādarśanam lopasañjñam bhavati iti ucyate grāmaṇīḥ , senānīḥ : atra vṛddhiḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {43/50}     prasaktādarśanam lopasañjñam bhavati ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {44/50}     yadi ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya iti ucyate cāhalope eva iti avadhāraṇe cādilope vibhāṣā iti atra lopasañjñā na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {45/50}     atha prasaktādarśanam lopasañjñam bhavati iti ucyamāne katham iva etat sidhyati .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {46/50}     kaḥ śabdasya prasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {47/50}     yatra gamyate ca arthaḥ na ca prayujyate .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {48/50}     astu tarhi prasaktādarśanam lopasañjñam bhavati iti eva .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {49/50}     katham grāmaṇīḥ , senānīḥ .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {50/50}     yaḥ atra aṇaḥ prasaṅgaḥ kvipā asau bādhyate .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {1/56}     pratyayagrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {2/56}     lumati pratyayagrahaṇam apratyayasañjñāpratiṣedhārtham . lumati pratyayagrahaṇam kriyate apratyayasya etāḥ sañjñāḥ mā bhūvan iti .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {3/56}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {4/56}     prayojanam taddhitaluki kaṃsīyaparaśavyayoḥ luki ca goprakṛtinivṛttyartham . taddhitaluki gonivṛttyartham kaṃsīyaparaśavyayoḥ ca luki prakṛtinivṛttyartham .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {5/56}     luk taddhitaluki iti goḥ api luk prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {6/56}     pratyayagrahaṇāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {7/56}     kaṃsīyaparaśavyayoḥ yañañau luk ca iti prakṛteḥ api luk prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {8/56}     pratyayagrahaṇāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {9/56}     gonivṛttyarthena tāvat na arthaḥ .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {10/56}     yogavibhāgāt siddham .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {11/56}     yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate : goḥ upasarjanasya .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {12/56}     gontasya prātipadikasya upasarjanasya hrasvaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {13/56}     tataḥ striyāḥ .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {14/56}     strīpratyayāntasya prātipadikasya upasarjanasya hrasvaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {15/56}     tataḥ luk taddhitaluki iti .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {16/56}     striyāḥ iti vartate .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {17/56}     goḥ iti nivṛttam .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {18/56}     kaṃsīyaparaśavyayoḥ viśiṣṭanirdeśāt siddham .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {19/56}     kaṃsīyaparaśavyayoḥ api viśiṣṭanirdeśḥ kartavyaḥ : kaṃsīyaparaśavyayoḥ yañañau bhavataḥ chayatoḥ ca luk bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {20/56}     saḥ ca avaśyam viśiṣṭanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ kriyamāṇe api vai pratyayagrahaṇe ukārasaśabdayoḥ mā bhūt iti : kameḥ saḥ kaṃsaḥ .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {21/56}     parān śṛṇāti iti paraśuḥ iti .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {22/56}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {23/56}     uṇādayaḥ avyutpannāni prātipadikāni .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {24/56}     saḥ eṣaḥ ananyārthaḥ viśiṣṭanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ pratyayagrahaṇam vā kartavyam .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {25/56}     uktam vā .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {26/56}     kim uktam .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {27/56}     ṅyāpprātipadikagrahaṇam āṅgabhapadasañjñārtham yacchayoḥ ca lugartham iti .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {28/56}     ṣaṣṭhīnirdeśārtham tu .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {29/56}     ṣaṣṭhīnirdeśārtham tarhi pratyayagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {30/56}     anirdeśe hi ṣaṣṭhyarthāprasiddhiḥ .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {31/56}     akriyamāṇe hi pratyayagrahaṇe ṣaṣṭhyarthasya aprasiddhiḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {32/56}     kasya .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {33/56}     sthāneyogatvasya .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {34/56}     kva punaḥ iha ṣaṣṭhīnirdeśārthena arthaḥ pratyayagrahaṇena yāvatā sarvatra eva ṣaṣṭhī uccāryate : aṇiñoḥ tadrājasya yañañoḥ śapaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {35/56}     iha na kā cit ṣaṣṭhī : janapade lup iti .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {36/56}     atra api prakṛtam pratyayagrahaṇam anuvartate .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {37/56}     kva prakṛtam .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {38/56}     pratyayaḥ paraḥ ca iti .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {39/56}     tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {40/56}     ṅyāpprātipadikāt iti eṣā pañcamī pratyayaḥ iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmāt iti uttarasya .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {41/56}     pratyayavidhiḥ ayam .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {42/56}     na ca pratyayavidhau pañcamyaḥ prakalpikāḥ bhavanti .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {43/56}     na ayam pratyayavidhiḥ .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {44/56}     vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ prakṛtaḥ ca anuvartate .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {45/56}     sarvādeśārtham vā vacanaprāmāṇyāt .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {46/56}     sarvādeśārtham tarhi pratyayagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {47/56}     lukślulupaḥ sarvādeśāḥ yathā syuḥ .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {48/56}     atha kriyamāṇe api pratyayagrahaṇe katham iva lukślulupaḥ sarvādeśāḥ labhyāḥ .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {49/56}     vacanaprāmāṇyāt : pratyayagrahaṇasāmāṛthyāt .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {50/56}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {51/56}     ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati lukślulupaḥ sarvādeśāḥ bhavanti iti yat ayam luk vā duhadihalihaguhām ātmanepade dantye iti lope kṛte lukam śāsti .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {52/56}     uttarārtham tu .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {53/56}     uttarārtham tarhi pratyayagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {54/56}     na kartavyam. kriyate tatra eva : pratyayalope pratyayalakṣaṇam iti .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {55/56}     dvitīyam kartavyam kṛtsnapratyayalope pratyayalakṣaṇam yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {56/56}     ekadeśalope mā bhūt iti : āghnīta sam rāyaspoṣeṇa gmīya iti .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {1/23}     pratyayagrahaṇam kimartham. lope pratyayalakṣaṇam iti iyati ucyamāne saurathī vahatī iti gurūpottamalakṣaṇaḥ ṣyaṅ prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {2/23}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {3/23}     na evam vijñāyate : lope pratyayalakṣaṇam pratyayasya prādurbhāvaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {4/23}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {5/23}     pratyayaḥ lakṣaṇam yasya kāryasya tat lupte api bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {6/23}     idam tarhi prayojanam : sati pratyaye yat prāpnoti tat pratyayalakṣanena yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {7/23}     lopottarakālam yat prāpnoti tat pratyayalakṣaṇena mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {8/23}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {9/23}     grāmaṇikulam , senānikulam : auttarapadike hrasvatve kṛte hrasvasya piti kṛti tuk bhavati iti tuk prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {10/23}     saḥ mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {11/23}     yadi tarhi yat sati pratyaye prāpnoti tat pratyayalakṣanena bhavati .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {12/23}     lopottarakālam yat prāpnoti tat na bhavati jagat , janagat iti atra tuk na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {13/23}     lopottarakalaḥ hi atra tuk āgamaḥ .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {14/23}     tasmāt na arthaḥ evamarthena pratyayagrahaṇena .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {15/23}      kasmāt na bhavati grāmaṇikulam , senānikulam .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {16/23}     bahiraṅgam hrasvatvam .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {17/23}     antaraṅgaḥ tuk .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {18/23}     asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {19/23}     idam tarhi prayojanam : kṛtsnapratyayalope pratyayalakṣaṇam yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {20/23}     ekadeśalope mā bhūt iti : āghnīta sam rāyaspoṣeṇa gmīya iti .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {21/23}     pūrvasmin api yoge pratyayagrahaṇasya etat prayojanam uktam. anyatarat śakyam akartum .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {22/23}     atha dvitīyam pratyayagrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {23/23}     pratyayalakṣaṇam yathā syāt varṇalakṣaṇam mā bhūt iti : gave hitam gohitam , rāyaḥ kulam raikulam iti .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {1/48}     kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {2/48}     pratyayalope pratyayalakṣaṇavacanam sadanvākhyānāt śāstrasya .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {3/48}     pratyayalope pratyayalakṣaṇam iti ucyate sadanvākhyānāt śāstrasya .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {4/48}     sat śāstreṇa anvākhyāyate sataḥ vā śāstram anvyākhāyakam bhavati .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {5/48}     sadanvākhyānāt śāstrasya ugidacām sarvanāmasthāne adhātoḥ iti iha : eva syāt gomantau yavamantau .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {6/48}     gomān yavamān iti atra na syāt .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {7/48}     iṣyate ca syāt iti .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {8/48}     tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {9/48}     ataḥ pratyayalope pratyayalakṣaṇavacanam .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {10/48}     evamartham idam ucyate .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {11/48}     asti prayojanam etat .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {12/48}     kim tarhi iti. luki upasaṅkhyānam .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {13/48}     luki upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam : pañca sapta .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {14/48}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {15/48}     lope hi vidhānam .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {16/48}     lope hi pratyayalakṣaṇam vidhīyate .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {17/48}     tena luki na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {18/48}     na vā adarśanasya lopasañjñitvāt .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {19/48}     na vā kartavyam .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {20/48}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {21/48}     adarśanasya lopasañjñitvāt .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {22/48}     adarśanam lopasañjñam iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {23/48}     lumatsañjñāḥ ca adarśanasya kriyante .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {24/48}     tena luki api bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {25/48}     yadi evam .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {26/48}     pratyayādarśanam tu lumatsañjñam .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {27/48}     pratyayādarśanam tu lumatsañjñam api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {28/48}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {29/48}     tatra luki śluvidhipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {30/48}     tatra luki śluvidhiḥ api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {31/48}     saḥ pratiṣedhyaḥ : atti hanti .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {32/48}     ślau iti dvirvacanam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {33/48}     na vā pṛthaksañjñākaraṇāt .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {34/48}     na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {35/48}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {36/48}     pṛthaksañjñākaraṇāt .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {37/48}     pṛthaksañjñākaraṇasāmarthyāt luki śluvidhiḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {38/48}     tasmāt adarśanasāmānyāt lopasañjñā lumatsañjñāḥ avagāhate .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {39/48}     yathā eva tarhi adarśanasāmānyāt lopasañjñā lumatsañjñāḥ avagāhate evam lumatsañjñāḥ api lopasañjñām avagāheran .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {40/48}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {41/48}     agomatī gomatī sampannā gomatībhūtā : luk taddhitaluki iti ṅīpaḥ luk prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {42/48}     nanu ca atra api pṛthaksañjñākaraṇāt iti eva siddham .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {43/48}     yathā eva tarhi pṛthaksañjñākaraṇasāmarthyāt lumatsañjñāḥ lopasañjñām na avagāhante evam lopasañjñā api lumatsañjñāḥ na avagāheta .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {44/48}     tatra saḥ eva doṣaḥ : luki upasaṅkhyānam iti .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {45/48}     asti anyat lopasañjñāyāḥ pṛthaksañjñākaraṇe prayojanam .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {46/48}     kim. lumatsañjñāsu yat ucyate tat lopamātre mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {47/48}     lumati pratiṣedhāt vā .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {48/48}     atha vā yat ayam na lumatā aṅgasya iti pratṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati luki pratyayalakṣaṇam iti .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {1/65}     sataḥ nimittābhāvāt padasañjñābhāvaḥ . san pratyayaḥ yeṣām kāryāṇām animittam : rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ iti saḥ luptaḥ api animittam syāt: rājapuruṣaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {2/65}     astu tasyāḥ animittam yā svādau padam iti padasañjñā yā tu subantam padam iti padasañjñā sā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {3/65}     sati etatpratyaye āsīt : anayā bhaviṣyati anayā na bhaviṣyati iti .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {4/65}     lupte idānīm pratyaye yāvataḥ eva avadheḥ svādau padam iti padasañjñā tāvataḥ eva avadheḥ subantam padam iti .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {5/65}     asti ca pratyayalakṣaṇena yajādiparatā iti kṛtvā bhasañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {6/65}     tugdīrghatvayoḥ ca vipratiṣedhānupapattiḥ ekayogalakṣaṇatvāt parivīḥ iti .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {7/65}     tugdīrghatvayoḥ ca vipratiṣedhaḥ na upapadyate .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {8/65}     kva .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {9/65}     parivīḥ iti .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {10/65}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {11/65}     ekayogalakṣaṇatvāt .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {12/65}     ekayogalakṣaṇe tugdīrghatve .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {13/65}     iha lupte pratyaye sarvāṇi pratyayāśrayāṇi kāryāṇi paryavapannāni bhavanti .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {14/65}     tāni etāni pratyutthāpyante .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {15/65}     anena eva tuk anena eva ca dīrghatvam iti .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {16/65}     tat etat ekayogalakṣaṇam bhavati .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {17/65}     ekayogalakṣaṇāni ca na prakalpante .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {18/65}     siddham tu sthānisañjñānudeśāt ānyabhāvyasya .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {19/65}     siddham etat .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {20/65}     katham .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {21/65}     sthānisañjñā anyabhūtasya bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {22/65}     kim kṛtam bhavati .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {23/65}     sattāmātram anena kriyate .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {24/65}     yathāprāpte tugdīrghatve bhaviṣyataḥ .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {25/65}     tat vaktavyam bhavati .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {26/65}     yadi api etat ucyate atha vā etarhi sthānivadbhāvaḥ na ārabhyate .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {27/65}     sthānisañjñā anyabhūtasya analvidhau iti vakṣyāmi .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {28/65}     yadi evam āṅaḥ yamahanaḥ ātmanepadam bhavati iti hanteḥ eva syāt vadheḥ na syāt .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {29/65}     na hi kā cit hanteḥ sañjñā asti yā vadheḥ atidiśyeta .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {30/65}     hanteḥ api sañjñā asti .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {31/65}     kā .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {32/65}     hantiḥ eva .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {33/65}     katham .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {34/65}     svam rūpam śabdasya aśabdasañjñā iti vacanāt svam rūpam śabdasya sañjñā bhavati iti hanteḥ api hantiḥ sañjñā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {35/65}     bhasañjñāṅīpṣphagorātveṣu ca siddham .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {36/65}     bhasañjñāṅīpṣphagorātveṣu ca siddham bhavati .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {37/65}     bhasañjñā : rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ rājapuruṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {38/65}     pratyayalakṣaṇena yaci bham iti bhāsañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {39/65}     sthānisañjñā anyabhūtasya analvidhau iti vacanāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {40/65}     ṅīp : citrāyām jātā citrā .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {41/65}     pratyayalakṣaṇena aṇantāt īkāraḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {42/65}     sthānisañjñā anyabhūtasya analvidhau iti vacanāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {43/65}     ṣpha : vataṅḍī .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {44/65}     pratyayalakṣaṇena yañantāt iti ṣphaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {45/65}     sthānisañjñā anyabhūtasya analvidhau iti vacanāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {46/65}     goḥ ātvam .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {47/65}     gām icchati gavyati .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {48/65}     pratyayalakṣaṇena ami ā otaḥ amśasoḥ iti ātvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {49/65}     sthānisañjñā anyabhūtasya analvidhau iti vacanāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {50/65}     tasya doṣaḥ ṅaunakāralopettvemvidhayaḥ . tasya etasya lakṣaṇasya doṣaḥ ṅaunakāralopaḥ .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {51/65}     ārdre carman lohite carman .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {52/65}     pratyayalakṣaṇena yaci bham iti bhasañjñā siddhā bhavati .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {53/65}     sthānisañjñā anyabhūtasya analvidhau iti vacanāt na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {54/65}     ittvam : āśīḥ .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {55/65}     pratyayalakṣaṇena hali iti itvam siddham bhavati .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {56/65}     sthānisañjñā anyabhūtasya analvidhau iti vacanāt na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {57/65}     im : atṛṇet .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {58/65}     pratyayalakṣaṇena hali iti ittvam siddham bhavati .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {59/65}     sthānisañjñā anyabhūtasya analvidhau iti vacanāt na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {60/65}     sūtram ca bhidyate .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {61/65}     yathānyāsam eva astu .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {62/65}     nanu ca uktam sataḥ nimittābhāvāt padasañjñābhāvaḥ tugdīrghatvayoḥ ca vipratiṣedhānupapattiḥ ekayogalakṣaṇatvāt parivīḥ iti .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {63/65}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {64/65}     vakṣyati atra parihāram .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {65/65}     iha api parivīḥ iti śāstraparavipratiṣedhena paratvāt dīrghatvam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {1/56}     kāni punaḥ asya yogasya prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {2/56}     prayojanam apṛktaśilope num amāmau guṇavṛddhidīrghatvemaḍāṭśnamvidhayaḥ .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {3/56}     apṛktalope śilope ca kṛte num amāmau guṇavṛddhī dīrghatvam imaḍāṭau śnamvidhiḥ iti prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {4/56}     num : agne trī te vajinā trī sadhasthā , ta tā piṇḍānām .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {5/56}     num .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {6/56}     amāmau : he anaḍvan , anaḍvān .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {7/56}     guṇaḥ : adhok , aleṭ .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {8/56}     vṛddhiḥ : ni amārṭ .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {9/56}     dīrghatvam : agne trī te vajinā trī sadhasthā , ta tā piṇḍānām .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {10/56}     im : atṛṇeṭ .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {11/56}     aḍāṭau : adhok , aleṭ , aiyaḥ , aunaḥ .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {12/56}     śnamvidhiḥ : abhinaḥ atra , acchinaḥ atra .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {13/56}     apṛktaśilopayoḥ kṛtayoḥ ete vidhayaḥ na prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {14/56}     pratyayalakṣaṇena bhavanti .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {15/56}     na etāni santi prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {16/56}     sthānivadbhāvena api etāni siddhāni .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {17/56}     na sidhyanti .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {18/56}     ādeśaḥ sthānivat iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {19/56}     na ca lopaḥ ādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {20/56}     lopaḥ api ādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {21/56}     katham .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {22/56}     ādiśyate yaḥ saḥ ādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {23/56}     lopaḥ api ādiśyate .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {24/56}     doṣaḥ khalu api syāt yadi lopaḥ na ādeśaḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {25/56}     iha acaḥ parasmin pūrvavidhau iti etasya bhūyiṣṭhāni lope udāharaṇāni tāni na syuḥ .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {26/56}     yatra tarhi sthānivadbhāvaḥ na asti tadartham ayam yogaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {27/56}     kva ca sthānivadbhāvaḥ na asti .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {28/56}     yaḥ alvidhiḥ .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {29/56}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {30/56}     prayojanam ṅaunakārlopettvemvidhayaḥ .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {31/56}     bhasañjñāṅīpṣphgorātveṣu doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {32/56}     bhasañjñāṅīpṣphgorātveṣu doṣaḥ bhavati. bhasañjñāyām tāvat na doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {33/56}     ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na pratyayalakṣaṇena bhasañjñā bhavati iti yat ayam na ṅisambuddhyoḥ iti ṅau pratiṣedham śāsti .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {34/56}     ṅīpi api : na evam vijñāyate : aṇantāt akārāntāt .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {35/56}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {36/56}     aṇ yaḥ akāraḥ iti .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {37/56}     ṣphe api : na evam vijñāyate : yañantāt akārantāt iti .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {38/56}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {39/56}     yañ yaḥ akāraḥ iti .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {40/56}     goḥ ātve api : na evam vijñāyate : ami aci iti .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {41/56}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {42/56}     aci ami iti .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {43/56}     prayojanāni api tarhi tāni na santi .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {44/56}     yat tāvat ucyate ṅaunakārlopaḥ iti kriyate etat nyāse eva : na ṅisambuddhyoḥ iti .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {45/56}     ittvam api .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {46/56}     vakṣyati etat : śāsaḥ ittve āśāsaḥ kvau iti .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {47/56}     imvidhiḥ api : hali iti nivṛttam .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {48/56}     yadi hali iti nivṛttam tṛṇahāni atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {49/56}     evam tarhi aci na iti api anuvartiṣyate .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {50/56}     na tarhi idānīm ayam yogaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {51/56}     vaktavyaḥ ca .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {52/56}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {53/56}     pratyayam gṛhītvā yat ucyate tat pratyayalakṣaṇena yathā syāt śabdam gṛhītvā yat ucyate tat pratyayalakṣaṇena mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {54/56}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {55/56}     śobhanāḥ dṛṣadaḥ asya sudṛṣat brāhmaṇaḥ .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {56/56}     soḥ manasī* alomoṣasī* iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.63.1) KA_I,165.15-166.8 Ro_I,490-492 {1/20}     lumati pratiṣedhe ekapadasvarasya upasaṅkhyānam .
(P_1,1.63.1) KA_I,165.15-166.8 Ro_I,490-492 {2/20}     lumati pratiṣedhe ekapadasvarasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam. ekapadasvare ca lumatā lupte pratyayalakṣaṇam na bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.63.1) KA_I,165.15-166.8 Ro_I,490-492 {3/20}     kim aviśeṣeṇa .
(P_1,1.63.1) KA_I,165.15-166.8 Ro_I,490-492 {4/20}     na iti āha .
(P_1,1.63.1) KA_I,165.15-166.8 Ro_I,490-492 {5/20}     sarvāmantritasijluksvaravarjam .
(P_1,1.63.1) KA_I,165.15-166.8 Ro_I,490-492 {6/20}     sarvasvaram āmantritasvaravam sijluksvaram ca varjayitvā .
(P_1,1.63.1) KA_I,165.15-166.8 Ro_I,490-492 {7/20}     sarvasvara : sarvastomaḥ , sarvapṛṣṭhaḥ : sarvasya supi iti ādyudāttatvam yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.63.1) KA_I,165.15-166.8 Ro_I,490-492 {8/20}     āmantritasvara : sarpiḥ āgaccha , sapta āgacchata : āmantritasya ca iti ādyudāttatvam yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.63.1) KA_I,165.15-166.8 Ro_I,490-492 {9/20}     sijluksvara : ma hi datām , ma hi dhatām : ādiḥ sicaḥ anyatarasyām iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.63.1) KA_I,165.15-166.8 Ro_I,490-492 {10/20}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.63.1) KA_I,165.15-166.8 Ro_I,490-492 {11/20}     prayojanam ñinikilluki svarāḥ .
(P_1,1.63.1) KA_I,165.15-166.8 Ro_I,490-492 {12/20}     ñinikitsvarāḥ luki prayojayanti .
(P_1,1.63.1) KA_I,165.15-166.8 Ro_I,490-492 {13/20}     gargaḥ , vatsaḥ , bidaḥ , urvaḥ , uṣṭragrīvaḥ , vāmarajjuḥ : ñniti iti ādyudāttatvam mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.63.1) KA_I,165.15-166.8 Ro_I,490-492 {14/20}     iha ca : atrayaḥ : kitaḥ iti antodāttatvam mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.63.1) KA_I,165.15-166.8 Ro_I,490-492 {15/20}     pathimathoḥ sarvanāmasthāne .
(P_1,1.63.1) KA_I,165.15-166.8 Ro_I,490-492 {16/20}     pathimathoḥ sarvanāmasthāne luki prayojanam .
(P_1,1.63.1) KA_I,165.15-166.8 Ro_I,490-492 {17/20}     pathipriyaḥ , mathipriyaḥ : pathimathoḥ sarvanāmasthāne iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.63.1) KA_I,165.15-166.8 Ro_I,490-492 {18/20}     ahnaḥ ravidhau .
(P_1,1.63.1) KA_I,165.15-166.8 Ro_I,490-492 {19/20}     ahnaḥ ravidhau lumatā lupte pratyayalakṣaṇam na bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.63.1) KA_I,165.15-166.8 Ro_I,490-492 {20/20}     ahaḥ dadati , ahaḥ bhuṅkte : raḥ asupi iti pratyayalakṣaṇena pratiṣedhaḥ mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {1/75}     uttarapadatve ca apadādividhau . uttarapadatve ca apadādividhau lumatā lupte pratyayalakṣaṇam na bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {2/75}     paramavācā paramavāce paramagoduhā paramagoduhe paramaśvalihā paramaśvalihe : padasya iti pratyayalakṣaṇena kutvādīni mā bhūvan iti .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {3/75}     apadādividhau iti kimartham .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {4/75}     dadhisecau dadhisecaḥ : sātpadādyoḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {5/75}     yadi apadādividhau iti ucyate uttarapadādhikāraḥ na prakalpeta .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {6/75}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {7/75}     karṇaḥ varṇalakṣaṇāt iti evamādiḥ vidhiḥ na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {8/75}     yadi punaḥ nalopādividhau plutyante lumatā lupte pratyayalakṣaṇam na bhavati iti ucyeta .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {9/75}     na evam śakyam .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {10/75}     iha hi : rājakumāryau rājakumāryaḥ iti śākalam prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {11/75}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {12/75}     yat etat siti śākalam na iti etat pratyaye śākalam na iti vakṣyāmi .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {13/75}     yadi pratyaye śākalam na iti ucyate dadhi adhunā madhu adhunā : atra api na prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {14/75}     pratyaye śākalam na bhavati .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {15/75}     kasmin .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {16/75}     yasmāt yaḥ pratyayaḥ vihitaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {17/75}     iha tarhi paramadivā paramadive : diva ut iti uttvam prāpnoti iti. astu tarhi aviśeṣeṇa .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {18/75}     nanu ca uktam uttarapadādhikāraḥ na prakalpeta iti .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {19/75}     vacanāt uttarapadādhikāraḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {20/75}     tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {21/75}     na vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {22/75}     anuvṛttiḥ kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {23/75}     idam asti : yasmāt pratayayavidhiḥ tadādi pratyaye aṅgam , suptiṅantam padam .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {24/75}     yasmāt suptiṅvidhiḥ tadādi subantam ca .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {25/75}     naḥ kye .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {26/75}     nāntam kye padasañjñam bhavati yasmāt kyavidhiḥ subantam ca .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {27/75}     siti ca .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {28/75}     siti ca pūrvam padasañjñam bhavati yasmāt sidvidhiḥ tadādi subantam ca .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {29/75}     svādiṣu asarvanāmasthāne .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {30/75}     svādiṣu asarvanāmasthāne pūrvam padasañjñam bhavati yasmāt svādividhiḥ tadādi subantam ca .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {31/75}     yaci bham .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {32/75}     yajādipratyaye pūrvam padasañjñam bhavati yasmāt yajādividhiḥ tadādi subantam ca .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {33/75}     iha tarhi : paramavāk : asarvanāmasthāne iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {34/75}     astu tasyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ yā svādau padam iti padasañjñā yā tu subantam padam iti padasañjñā sā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {35/75}     sati etatpratyaye āsīt anayā bhaviṣyati anayā na bhaviṣyati iti .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {36/75}     lupte idānīm pratyaye yāvataḥ eva avadheḥ svādau padam iti padasañjñā tāvataḥ eva avadheḥ subantam padam iti .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {37/75}     asti ca pratyayalakṣaṇena sarvanāmasthānaparatā iti kṛtvā pratiṣedhāḥ ca balīyāṃsaḥ bhavanti iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {38/75}     na apratiṣedhāt .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {39/75}     na ayam prasajyapratiṣedhaḥ : sarvanāmasthāne na iti .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {40/75}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {41/75}     paryudāsaḥ ayam : yat anyat sarvanāmasthānāt iti .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {42/75}     sarvanāmasthāne avyāpāraḥ .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {43/75}     yadi kena cit prāpnoti tena bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {44/75}     pūrveṇa ca prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {45/75}     aprāpteḥ vā .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {46/75}     atha vā anantarā ya prāptiḥ sā pratiṣidhyate .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {47/75}     kutaḥ etat .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {48/75}     anantarasya vidhiḥ vā bhavati pratiṣedhaḥ vā iti .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {49/75}     pūrvā prāptiḥ apratiṣiddhā tayā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {50/75}     nanu ca iyam prāptiḥ pūrvām prāptim bādhate .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {51/75}     na utsahate pratiṣiddhā satī bādhitum .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {52/75}     yadi evam paramavācau paramavācaḥ iti suptiṅantam padam iti padasañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {53/75}     evam tarhi yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {54/75}     svādiṣu pūrvam padasañjñam bhavati .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {55/75}     tataḥ sarvanāmasthāne ayaci pūrvam padasañjñam bhavati .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {56/75}     tataḥ bham .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {57/75}     bhasañjñam bhavati yajādau asarvanāmasthane iti .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {58/75}     yadi tarhi sau api padam bhavati , ecaḥ plutādhikāre padāntagrahaṇam codayiṣyati iha mā bhūt : bhadram karoṣi gauḥ iti , tasmin kriyamāṇe api bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {59/75}     vākyapadayoḥ antyasya iti evam tat .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {60/75}     iha tarhi : dadhisecau dadhisecaḥ : sātpadādyoḥ iti padādilakṣaṇaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {61/75}     mā bhūt evam : padasya ādiḥ padādiḥ , padādeḥ na iti .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {62/75}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {63/75}     padāt ādiḥ padādiḥ , padādeḥ na iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {64/75}     na evam śakyam .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {65/75}     iha api prasajyeta : ṛkṣu vākṣu tvakṣu kumārīṣu kiśorīṣu iti .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {66/75}     sātpratiṣedhaḥ jñāpakaḥ svādiṣu padatvena yeṣām padasañjñā na tebhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {67/75}     iha tarhi : bahusecau , bahusecaḥ : bahuc ayam pratyayaḥ .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {68/75}     atra padāt ādiḥ padādiḥ , padādeḥ na iti ucyamāne api na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {69/75}     evam tarhi uttarapadatve ca padādividhau lumatā lupte pratyayalakṣaṇam bhavati iti vakṣyāmi .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {70/75}     tat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati : padādividhau eva na padāntavidhau iti .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {71/75}     katham bahusecau bahusecaḥ .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {72/75}     bahucpūrvasya ca padādividhau na padāntavidhau iti .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {73/75}     dvandve antyasya .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {74/75}     dvandve antyasyalumatā lupte pratyayalakṣaṇam na bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {75/75}     vāksraktvacam .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {1/33}     iha abhūvan iti pratyayalakṣaṇena jusbhāvaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {2/33}     sicaḥ usaḥ aprasaṅgaḥ ākāraprakaraṇāt .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {3/33}     sicaḥ usaḥ aprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {4/33}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {5/33}     ākāraprakaraṇāt .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {6/33}     ātaḥ iti etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati : ātaḥ eva sijlugantāt na anyasmāt sijlugantāt iti .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {7/33}     iha : iti yuṣmatputraḥ dadāti , iti asmatputraḥ dadāti iti atra yuṣmadasmadoḥ ṣaṣṭhīcaturthīdvitīyāsthayoḥ vāmnāvau iti vāmnāvādayaḥ prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {8/33}     yuṣmadasmadoḥ sthagrahaṇāt .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {9/33}     sthagrahaṇam tatra kriyate .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {10/33}     tat śrūyamāṇavibhaktiviśeṣaṇam vijñāsyate .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {11/33}     asti anyat sthagrahaṇasya prayojanam .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {12/33}     kim .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {13/33}     savibhaktikasya vāmnāvādayaḥ yathā syuḥ iti .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {14/33}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {15/33}     padasya iti vartate vibhaktyantam ca padam .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {16/33}     tatra antareṇa api sthagrahaṇam savibhaktikasya eva grahaṇam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {17/33}     bhavet siddham yatra vibhaktyantam padam .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {18/33}     yatra tu khalu vibhaktau padam tatra na sidhyati : grāmaḥ vām dīyate , grāmaḥ nau dīyate janapadaḥ vām dīyate , janapadaḥ nau dīyate .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {19/33}     sarvagrahaṇam api prakṛtam anuvartate .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {20/33}     tena savibhaktikasya eva bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {21/33}     iha : cakṣuṣkāmam yājayām cakāra iti tiṅ atiṅaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {22/33}     tasya ca nighātaḥ tasmāt ca anighātaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {23/33}     āmi lilopāt tasya ca anighātaḥ tasmāt ca nighātaḥ .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {24/33}     āmi lilopāt tasya ca anighātaḥ tasmāt ca nighātaḥ siddhaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {25/33}     aṅgādhikāre iṭaḥ vidhipratiṣedhau .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {26/33}     aṅgādhikāre iṭaḥ vidhipratiṣedhau na sidhyataḥ : jigamiṣa saṃvivṛtsa .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {27/33}     aṅgasya iti iṭaḥ vidhipratiṣedhau na prāpnutaḥ .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {28/33}     krameḥ dīrghatvam ca .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {29/33}     kim ca .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {30/33}     iṭaḥ ca vidhipratiṣedhau .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {31/33}     na iti āha .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {32/33}     adeśe ayam caḥ paṭhitaḥ .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {33/33}     krameḥ ca dīrghatvam : utkrāma saṅkrāma iti .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {1/30}     iha kim cit aṅgādhikāre lumatā lupte pratyayalakṣaṇena bhavati kim cit ca anyatra na bhavati .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {2/30}     yadi punaḥ na lumatā tasmin iti ucyeta .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {3/30}     atha na lumatā tasmin iti ucyamāne kim siddham etat bhavati iṭaḥ vidhipratiṣedhau krameḥ dīrghatvam ca .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {4/30}     bāḍham siddham .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {5/30}     na iṭaḥ ividhipratiṣedhau parasmaipadeṣu iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {6/30}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {7/30}     sakārādau iti .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {8/30}     tadviśeṣaṇam parasmaipadagrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {9/30}     na khalu api krameḥ dīrghatvam parasmaipadeṣu iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {10/30}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {11/30}     śiti iti .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {12/30}     tadviśeṣaṇam parasmaipadagrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {13/30}     na lumatā tasmin iti cet haniṇiṅādeśāḥ talope .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {14/30}     na lumatā tasmin iti cet haniṇiṅādeśāḥ talope na sidhyanti : avadhi bhavatā dasyuḥ , agāyi bhavatā grāmaḥ , adhyagāyi bhavatā anuvākaḥ .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {15/30}     talope kṛte luṅi iti haniṇiṅādeśāḥ na prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {16/30}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {17/30}     na luṅi iti haniṇiṅādeśāḥ ucyante .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {18/30}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {19/30}     ārdhadhātuke iti .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {20/30}     tadviśeṣaṇam luṅgrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {21/30}     iha ca : sarvastomaḥ , sarvapṛṣṭhaḥ sarvasya supi iti ādyudāttatvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {22/30}     tat ca api vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {23/30}     na vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {24/30}     na lumatā aṅgasya iti eva siddham .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {25/30}     katham .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {26/30}     na lumatā lupte aṅgādhikāraḥ pratinirdiśyate .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {27/30}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {28/30}     yaḥ asau lumatā lupyate tasmin yat aṅgam tasya yat kāryam tat na bhavati .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {29/30}     evam api sarvasvaraḥ na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {30/30}     kartavyaḥ atra yatnaḥ .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {1/21}     kim idam algrahaṇam antyaviśeṣaṇam .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {2/21}     evam bhavitum arhati .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {3/21}     upadhāsañjñāyām algrahaṇam antyanirdeśaḥ cet saṅghātapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {4/21}     upadhāsañjñāyām algrahaṇam antyanirdeśaḥ cet saṅghātasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {5/21}     saṅghātasya upadhāsañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {6/21}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {7/21}     śāsaḥ it aṅhaloḥ : śiṣṭvā śiṣṭaḥ : saṅghātasya ittvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {8/21}     yadi punaḥ al antyāt iti ucyeta .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {9/21}     evam api antyaḥ aviśeṣitaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {10/21}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {11/21}     saṅghātāt api pūrvasya upadhāsañjñā prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {12/21}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {13/21}     śāsaḥ it aṅhaloḥ : śiṣṭaḥ , śiṣṭavān : śakārasya ittvam prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {14/21}     sūtram ca bhidyate .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {15/21}     yathānyāsam eva astu .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {16/21}     nanu ca uktam upadhāsañjñāyām algrahaṇam antyanirdeśaḥ cet saṅghātapratiṣedhaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {17/21}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {18/21}     antyavijñānāt siddham .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {19/21}     siddham etat .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {20/21}     katham .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {21/21}     alaḥ antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti iti antyasya bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {1/62}     antyavijñānāt siddham iti cet na anarthake alontyavidhiḥ anabhyāsavikāre .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {2/62}     antyavijñānāt siddham iti cet tat na .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {3/62}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {4/62}     na anarthake alontyavidhiḥ anabhyāsavikāre .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {5/62}     anarthake alontyavidhiḥ na iti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {6/62}     kim aviśeṣeṇa .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {7/62}     na iti āha .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {8/62}     anabhyāsavikāre .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {9/62}     abhyāsavikārān varjayitvā .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {10/62}     bhṛñām it , artipipartyoḥ ca iti .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {11/62}     kāni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {12/62}     prayojanam avyaktānukaraṇasya ataḥ itau .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {13/62}     antyasya prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {14/62}     anarthake alontyavidhiḥ na bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {15/62}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {16/62}     ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na antyasya pararūpam bhavati iti yat ayam na āmreḍitasya antyasya tu vā iti āha .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {17/62}     ghvasoḥ et hau abhyāsalopaḥ ca .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {18/62}     ghvasoḥ et hau abhyāsalopaḥ ca iti antyasya prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {19/62}     anarthake alontyavidhiḥ na bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {20/62}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {21/62}     punarlopavacanasāmarthyāt sarvasya bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {22/62}     atha vā śit lopaḥ kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {23/62}     saḥ śit sarvasya iti sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {24/62}     saḥ tarhi śakāraḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {25/62}     na kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {26/62}     kriyate nyāse eva .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {27/62}     dviśakārakaḥ nirdeśaḥ : ghvasoḥ et hau abhyāsalopaśśca iti .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {28/62}     āpi lopaḥ akaḥ anaci .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {29/62}     tiṣṭhati sūtram .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {30/62}     anyathā vyākhyāyate : āpi hali lopaḥ iti antyasya prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {31/62}     anarthake alontyavidhiḥ na bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {32/62}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {33/62}     anaḥ eva lopam vakṣyāmi .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {34/62}     tat anaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {35/62}     na kartavyam .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {36/62}     prakṛtam anuvartate .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {37/62}     kva prakṛtam .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {38/62}     an āpi akaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {39/62}     tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {40/62}     ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣtena ca iha arthaḥ .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {41/62}     hali iti eṣā saptamī an iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati : tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya iti .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {42/62}     atra lopaḥ abhyāsasya .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {43/62}     atra lopaḥ abhyāsasya iti antyasya prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {44/62}     anarthake alontyavidhiḥ na bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {45/62}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {46/62}     atragrahaṇasāmarthyāt sarvasya bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {47/62}     asti anyat atragrahaṇasya prayojanam .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {48/62}     kim .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {49/62}     sanadhikāraḥ apekṣyate , iha mā bhūt : dadhau dadau .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {50/62}     antareṇa api atragrahaṇam sanadhikāram apekṣiṣyāmahe .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {51/62}     san tarhi sakārādiḥ apekṣyate sani sakārādau iti , iha mā bhūt : jijñāpayiṣati .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {52/62}     antareṇa api atragrahaṇam sanam sakārādim apekṣiṣyāmahe .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {53/62}     prakṛtayaḥ tarhi apekṣyante .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {54/62}     etāsām prakṛtīnām lopaḥ yathā syāt , iha mā bhūt : pipakṣati yiyakṣati .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {55/62}     antareṇa api atragrahaṇam etāḥ prakṛtīḥ apekṣiṣyāmahe .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {56/62}     viṣayaḥ tarhi apekṣyate .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {57/62}     mucaḥ akarmakasya guṇaḥ vā iti iha mā bhūt : mumukṣati gām iti .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {58/62}     antareṇa api atragrahaṇam viṣayam apekṣiṣyāmahe .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {59/62}     katham .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {60/62}     akarmakasya iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {61/62}     tena yatra eva ayam muciḥ akarmakaḥ tatra eva bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {62/62}     tasmāt na arthaḥ anayā paribhāṣayā .
(P_1,1.65.3) KA_I,171.10-16 Ro_I,506 {1/8}     alaḥ antyāt pūrvaḥ al upadhā iti vā .
(P_1,1.65.3) KA_I,171.10-16 Ro_I,506 {2/8}     atha vā vyaktam eva pathitavyam alaḥ antyāt pūrvaḥ al upadhāsañjñaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.65.3) KA_I,171.10-16 Ro_I,506 {3/8}     tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.65.3) KA_I,171.10-16 Ro_I,506 {4/8}     na vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.65.3) KA_I,171.10-16 Ro_I,506 {5/8}     avacanāt lokavijñānāt siddham .
(P_1,1.65.3) KA_I,171.10-16 Ro_I,506 {6/8}     antareṇa api vacanam lokavijñānāt siddham etat .
(P_1,1.65.3) KA_I,171.10-16 Ro_I,506 {7/8}     katham .
(P_1,1.65.3) KA_I,171.10-16 Ro_I,506 {8/8}     loke amīṣām brāhmaṇānām antyāt pūrvaḥ ānīyatām iti ukte yathājātīyakaḥ antyaḥ tathājātīyakaḥ antyāt pūrvaḥ ānīyate .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {1/42}     kim udāharaṇam .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {2/42}     iha tāvat : tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya iti : ikaḥ yaṇ aci : dadhi atra madhu atra .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {3/42}     iha : tasmāt iti uttarasya iti : dvayantarupasargebhyaḥ apaḥ īt : dvīpam antarīpam samīpam .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {4/42}     anyathājātīyakena śabdena nirdeśaḥ kriyate anyathājātīyakaḥ udāhriyate .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {5/42}     kim punaḥ udāharaṇam .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {6/42}     iha tāvat : tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya iti : tasmin aṇi ca yuṣmākāsmākau iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {7/42}     tasmāt iti uttarasya iti : tasmāt śasaḥ naḥ puṃsi iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {8/42}     idam ca api udāharaṇam : ikaḥ yaṇ aci dvyantarupasargebhyaḥ apaḥ īt iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {9/42}     katham .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {10/42}     sarvanāmnā ayam nirdeśaḥ kriyate sarvanāma ca sāmānyavāci .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {11/42}     tatra sāmānye nirdiṣṭe viśeṣāḥ api udāharaṇāni bhavanti .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {12/42}     kim punaḥ sāmānyam kaḥ vā viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {13/42}     gauḥ sāmānyam kṛṣṇaḥ viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {14/42}     na tarhi idānīm kṛṣṇaḥ sāmānyam bhavati gauḥ viśeṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {15/42}     bhavati ca .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {16/42}     yadi sāmānyam api viśeṣaḥ viśeṣaḥ api sāmānyam sāmānyaviśeṣau na prakalpete .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {17/42}     prakalpete ca .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {18/42}     katham .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {19/42}     vivakṣātaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {20/42}     yadā asya gauḥ sāmānyena vivakṣitaḥ bhavati kṛṣṇaḥ viśeṣatvena tadā gauḥ sāmānyam kṛṣṇaḥ viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {21/42}     yadā kṛṣṇaḥ sāmānyena vivakṣitaḥ bhavati gauḥ viśeṣatvena tadā kṛṣṇaḥ sāmānyam kṛṣṇaḥ viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {22/42}     aparaḥ āha : prakalpete ca .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {23/42}     katham .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {24/42}     pitāputravat .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {25/42}     tat yathā saḥ eva kam cit prati pitā bhavati kam cit prati putraḥ bhavati evam iha api saḥ eva kam cit prati sāmānyam kam cit prati viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {26/42}     ete khalu api nairdeśikānām vārttatarakāḥ bhavanti ye sarvanāmnā nirdeśāḥ kriyante .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {27/42}     etaiḥ hi bahutarakam vyāpyate .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {28/42}     atha kimartham upasargeṇa nirdeśaḥ kriyate .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {29/42}     śabde saptamyā nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya kāryam yathā syāt arthe mā bhūt : janapade atiśāyane iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {30/42}     kim gatam etat upasargeṇa āhosvit śabdādhikyāt arthādhikyam .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {31/42}     gatam iti āha .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {32/42}     katham .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {33/42}     niḥ ayam bahirbhāve vartate .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {34/42}     tat yathā : niṣkrāntaḥ deśāt nirdeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {35/42}     bahirdeśaḥ iti gamyate .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {36/42}     śabdaḥ ca śabdāt bahirbhūtaḥ arthaḥ abahirbhūtaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {37/42}     atha nirdiṣṭagrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {38/42}     nirdiṣṭagrahaṇam ānantaryārtham .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {39/42}     nirdiṣṭagrahaṇam kriyate ānantaryārtham .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {40/42}     ānantaryamātre kāryam yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {41/42}     ikaḥ yaṇ aci : dadhi atra madhu atra .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {42/42}     iha mā bhūt :samidhau samidhaḥ , dṛṣadau dṛṣadaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {1/50}     kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {2/50}     tasmin tasmāt iti pūrvottarayoḥ yogayoḥ aviśeṣāt niyamārtham vacanam dadhi udakam pacati odanam .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {3/50}     tasmin tasmāt iti pūrvottarayoḥ yogayoḥ aviśeṣāt niyamārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {4/50}     grāme devadattaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {5/50}     pūrvaḥ paraḥ iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {6/50}     grāmāt devadattaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {7/50}     pūrvaḥ paraḥ iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {8/50}     evam iha api : ikaḥ yaṇ aci .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {9/50}     dadhi udakam , pacati odanam .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {10/50}     ubhau ikau ubhau acau .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {11/50}     aci pūrvasya aci parasya iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {12/50}     tiṅ atiṅaḥ iti atiṅaḥ pūrvasya atiṅaḥ parasya iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {13/50}     iṣyate ca atra aci pūrvasya syāt , atiṅaḥ parasya iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {14/50}     tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti niyamārtham vacanam .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {15/50}     asti prayojanam etat .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {16/50}     kim tarhi iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {17/50}     atha yatra ubhayam nirdiśyate kim tatra pūrvasya kāryam bhavati āhosvit parasya iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {18/50}     ubhayanirdeśe vipratiṣedhāt pañcamīnirdeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {19/50}     ubhayanirdeśe vipratiṣedhāt pañcamīnirdeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {20/50}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {21/50}     prayojanam ataḥ lasārvadhātukanudāttatve .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {22/50}     vakṣyati tāsyādibhyaḥ anudāttatve saptamīnirdeśaḥ abhyastasijarthaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {23/50}     tasmin kriyamāṇe tāsyādibhyaḥ parasya lasārvadhātukasya lasārvadhātuke parataḥ tāsyādīnām iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {24/50}     tāsyādibhyaḥ parasya lasārvadhātukasya .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {25/50}     bahoḥ iṣṭhādīnām ādilopaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {26/50}     bahoḥ uttareṣām iṣṭhemeyasām iṣṭhemayaḥsu parataḥ bahoḥ iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {27/50}     bahoḥ uttareṣām iṣṭhemeyasām .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {28/50}     gotaḥ ṇit .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {29/50}     gotaḥ parasya sarvanāmasthānasya sarvanāmasthāne parataḥ gotaḥ iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {30/50}     gotaḥ parasya sarvanāmasthānasya .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {31/50}     rudādibhyaḥ sārvadhātuke .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {32/50}     rudādibhyaḥ parasya sārvadhātukasya sārvadhātuke parataḥ rudādīnām iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {33/50}     rudādibhyaḥ parasya sārvadhātukasya .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {34/50}     āne muk īt āsaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {35/50}     āsaḥ uttarasya ānasya , āne parataḥ āsaḥ iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {36/50}     āsaḥ uttarasya ānasya .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {37/50}     āmi sarvanāmnaḥ suṭ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {38/50}     sarvanāmnaḥ uttarasya āmaḥ āmi parataḥ sarvanāmnaḥ iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {39/50}     sarvanāmnaḥ uttarasya .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {40/50}     gheḥ ṅiti āṭ nadyāḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {41/50}     nadyāḥ uttareṣām ṅitām ṅitsu parataḥ nadyāḥ iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {42/50}     nadyāḥ uttareṣām ṅitām .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {43/50}     yāṭ āpaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {44/50}      āpaḥ uttarasya ṅitaḥ ṅiti parataḥ āpaḥ iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {45/50}     āpaḥ uttarasya ṅitaḥ . ṅamaḥ hrasvāt aci ṅamuṭ nityam .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {46/50}     ṅamaḥ uttarasya acaḥ aci parataḥ ṅamaḥ iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {47/50}     ṅamaḥ uttarasya acaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {48/50}     vibhaktiviśeṣanirdeśānavakāśatvāt avipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {49/50}     vibhaktiviśeṣanirdeśasya anavakāśatvāt ayuktaḥ ayam vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {50/50}     sarvatra eva atra kṛtasāmarthyā saptamī akṛtasāmārthyā pañcamī iti kṛtvā pañcamīnirdeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {1/62}     yathārtham vā ṣaṣṭhīnirdeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {2/62}     yathārtham vā ṣaṣṭhīnirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {3/62}     yatra pūrvasya kāryam iṣyate tatra pūrvasya ṣaṣṭhī kartavyā .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {4/62}     yatra parasya kāryam iṣyate tatra parasya ṣaṣṭhī kartavyā .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {5/62}     saḥ tarhi tathā nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {6/62}     na kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {7/62}     anena eva prakḷptiḥ bhaviṣyati : tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya ṣaṣṭhī .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {8/62}     tasmāt iti nirdiṣṭe parasya ṣaṣṭhī .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {9/62}     tat tarhi ṣaṣṭhīgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {10/62}     na kartavyam .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {11/62}     prakṛtam anuvartate .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {12/62}     kva prakṛtam .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {13/62}     ṣaṣṭhī sthāneyogā iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {14/62}     prakalpakam iti cet niyamābhāvaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {15/62}     prakalpakam iti cet niyamasya abhāvaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {16/62}     uktam ca etat : niyamārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {17/62}     pratyayavidhau khalu api pañcamyāḥ prakalpikāḥ syuḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {18/62}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {19/62}     guptijkibhyaḥ san iti eṣā pañcamī san iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayet tasmāt iti uttarasya iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {20/62}     astu .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {21/62}     na kaḥ cit ādeśaḥ pratinirdiśyate .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {22/62}     tatra āntaryataḥ sanaḥ san eva bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {23/62}     na evam śakyam .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {24/62}     itsañjñā na prakalpeta .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {25/62}     upadeśe iti itsañjñā ucyate .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {26/62}     prakṛtivikārāvyavasthā ca .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {27/62}     prakṛtivikārayoḥ ca vyavasthā na prakalpeta .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {28/62}     ikaḥ yaṇ aci : aci iti eṣā saptamī yaṇ iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayet tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {29/62}     saptamīpañcamyoḥ ca bhāvāt ubhayatra ṣaṣṭhīprakḷptiḥ tatra ubhayakāryaprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {30/62}     saptamīpañcamyoḥ ca bhāvāt ubhayatra eva ṣaṣṭhī prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {31/62}     tāsyādibhyaḥ iti eṣā pañcamī lasārvadhātuke iti asyāḥ saptamyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayet tasmāt iti uttarasya iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {32/62}     tathā lasārvadhātuke iti eṣā saptamī tāsyādibhyaḥ iti pañcamyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayet tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {33/62}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {34/62}     ubhayoḥ kāryam tatra prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {35/62}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {36/62}     yat tāvat ucyate : prakalpakam iti cet niyamābhāvaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {37/62}     mā bhūt niyamaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {38/62}     saptamīnirdiṣṭe pūrvasya ṣaṣṭhī prakalpyate pañcamīnirdiṣṭe parasya .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {39/62}     yāvatā saptamīnirdiṣṭe pūrvasya ṣaṣṭhī prakalpyate evam pañcamīnirdiṣṭe parasya .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {40/62}     na utsahate saptamīnirdiṣṭe parasya kāryam bhavitum na api pañcamīnirdiṣṭe pūrvasya .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {41/62}     yat api ucyate : pratyayavidhau khalu api pañcamyāḥ prakalpikāḥ syuḥ iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {42/62}     santu prakalpikāḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {43/62}     nanu ca uktam guptijkibhyaḥ san iti eṣā pañcamī san iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayet tasmāt iti uttarasya iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {44/62}     parihṛtam etat : na kaḥ cit ādeśaḥ pratinirdiśyate .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {45/62}     tatra āntaryataḥ sanaḥ san eva bhaviṣyati iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {46/62}     nanu ca uktam : na evam śakyam .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {47/62}     itsañjñā na prakalpeta .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {48/62}     upadeśe iti itsañjñā ucyate iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {49/62}     syāt eṣaḥ doṣaḥ yadi itsañjñā ādeśam pratīkṣeta .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {50/62}     tatra khalu kṛtāyām itsañjñāyām lope ca kṛte ādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {51/62}     upadeśe iti hi itsañjñā ucyate .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {52/62}     atha vā na anutpanne sani prakḷptyā bhavitavyam .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {53/62}     yadā ca utpannaḥ san tadā kṛtasāmarthyā pañcamī iti kṛtvā prakḷptiḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {54/62}     yat api ucyate : prakṛtivikārāvyavasthā ca iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {55/62}     tatra api kṛtā prakṛtau ṣaṣṭhī ikaḥ iti vikṛtau prathamā yaṇ iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {56/62}     yatra ca nāma sautrī ṣaṣṭhī na asti tatra prakḷptyā bhavitavyam .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {57/62}     atha vā astu tāvat ikaḥ yaṇ aci iti yatra nāma sautrī ṣaṣṭhī .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {58/62}     yadi ca idānīm aci iti eṣā saptamī yaṇ iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayet tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya iti astu .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {59/62}     na kaḥ cit anyaḥ ādeśaḥ pratinirdiśyate .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {60/62}     tatra āntaryataḥ yaṇaḥ yaṇ eva bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {61/62}     yat api ucyate : saptamīpañcamyoḥ ca bhāvāt ubhayatra ṣaṣṭhīprakḷptiḥ tatra ubhayakāryaprasaṅgaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {62/62}     ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na ubhe yugapat prakalpike bhavataḥ iti yat ayam ekaḥ pūrvaparayoḥ iti pūrvagrahaṇam karoti .
(P_1,1.68.1) KA_I,175.20-23 Ro_I,519-520 {1/7}     rūpagrahaṇam kim artham na svam śabdasya aśabdasañjñā bhavati iti eva rūpam śabasya sañjñā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.68.1) KA_I,175.20-23 Ro_I,519-520 {2/7}     na hi anyat svam śabdasya asti anyat ataḥ rūpāt .
(P_1,1.68.1) KA_I,175.20-23 Ro_I,519-520 {3/7}     evam tarhi siddhe sati yat rūpagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ asti anyat rūpāt svam śabdasya iti .
(P_1,1.68.1) KA_I,175.20-23 Ro_I,519-520 {4/7}     kim punaḥ tat .
(P_1,1.68.1) KA_I,175.20-23 Ro_I,519-520 {5/7}     arthaḥ .
(P_1,1.68.1) KA_I,175.20-23 Ro_I,519-520 {6/7}     kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(P_1,1.68.1) KA_I,175.20-23 Ro_I,519-520 {7/7}     arthavadgrahaṇe na anarthakasya iti eṣā paribhāṣā na kartavyā bhavati .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {1/42}     kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {2/42}     śabdena arthagateḥ arthasya asambhavāt tadvācinaḥ sañjñāpratiṣedhārtham svaṃrūpavacanam . śabdena uccāritena arthaḥ gamyate .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {3/42}     gām ānaya dadhi aśāna iti arthaḥ ānīyate arthaḥ ca bhujyate .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {4/42}     arthasya asambhavāt .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {5/42}     iha vyākaraṇe arthe kāryasya asambhavaḥ .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {6/42}     agneḥ ḍak iti : na śakyate aṅgārebhyaḥ paraḥ ḍhak kartum .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {7/42}     śabdena arthagateḥ arthasya asambhavāt yāvantaḥ tadvācinaḥ śabdāḥ tāvadbhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ utpattiḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {8/42}     iṣyate ca tasmāt eva syāt iti .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {9/42}     tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti tadvācinaḥ sañjñāpratiṣedhārtham svaṃrūpavacanam .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {10/42}     evamartham idam ucyate .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {11/42}     na vā śabdapūrvakaḥ hi arthe sampratyayaḥ tasmāt arthanivṛttiḥ .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {12/42}     na vā etat prayojanam asti .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {13/42}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {14/42}     śabdapūrvakaḥ hi arthe sampratyayaḥ .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {15/42}     śabdapūrvakaḥ hi arthasya sampratyayaḥ .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {16/42}     ātaḥ ca śabdapūrvakaḥ : yaḥ api hi asau āhūyate nāmnā nāma yadā anena na upalabdham bhavati tada pṛcchati kim bhavān āha iti .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {17/42}     śabdapūrvakaḥ ca arthasya sampratyayaḥ iha ca vyākaraṇe śabde kāryasya sambhavaḥ arthe asambhavaḥ .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {18/42}     tasmāt arthanivṛttiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {19/42}     idam tarhi prayojanam aśabdasañjñā iti vakṣyāmi iti .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {20/42}     iha mā bhūt : dādhāḥ ghu adāp taraptamapau ghaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {21/42}     sañjñāpratiṣedhānarthakyam vacanaprāmāṇyāt .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {22/42}     sañjñāpratiṣedhaḥ ca anarthakaḥ .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {23/42}     śabdasañjñāyām svarūpavidhiḥ kasmāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {24/42}     vacanaprāmāṇyāt .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {25/42}     śabdasañjñāvacanasāmarthyāt .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {26/42}     nanu ca vacanaprāmāṇyāt sañjñinām sampratyayaḥ syāt svarūpagrahaṇāt ca sañjñāyāḥ .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {27/42}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {28/42}     ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati śabdasañjñāyām na svarūpavidhiḥ bhavati iti yat ayam ṣṇāntā ṣaṭ iti ṣakārāntāyāḥ saṅkhyāyāḥ ṣaṭsañjñām śāsti .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {29/42}     itarathā hi vacanaprāmāṇyāt nakārāntāyāḥ saṅkhyāyāḥ sampratyayaḥ syāt svarūpagrahaṇāt ca ṣakārāntāyāḥ .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {30/42}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {31/42}     na hi ṣakārāntā sañjñā .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {32/42}     kā tarhi .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {33/42}     ḍakārāntā .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {34/42}     asiddham jaśtvam .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {35/42}     tasya asiddhatvāt ṣakārāntā .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {36/42}     mantrādyartham tarhi idam vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {37/42}     mantre , ṛci yajuṣi iti yat ucyate tat mantraśabde ṛkśabde ca yajuḥśabde ca mā bhūt .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {38/42}     mantrādyartham iti cet śāstrasāmarthyāt arthagateḥ siddham .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {39/42}     mantrādyartham iti cet na .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {40/42}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {41/42}     śāstrasāmarthyāt arthasya gatiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {42/42}     mantre , ṛci yajuṣi iti yat ucyate tat mantraśabde ṛkśabde ca yajuḥśabde ca tasya kāryasya sambhavaḥ na asti iti kṛtvā mantrādisahacaritaḥ yaḥ arthaḥ tasya gatiḥ bhaviṣyati sāhacaryāt .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {1/29}     sit tadviśeṣāṇām vṛkṣādyartham .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {2/29}     sinnirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {3/29}     tataḥ vaktavyam : tadviśeṣāṇām grahaṇam bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {4/29}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {5/29}     vṛkṣādyartham .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {6/29}     vibhāṣā vṛkṣamṛga iti : plakṣanyagrodham , plakṣanyagrodhāḥ .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {7/29}     pit paryāyavacanasya ca svādyartham .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {8/29}     pinnirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {9/29}     tataḥ vaktavyam : paryāyavacanasya tadviśeṣāṇām ca grahaṇam bhavati svasya ca rūpasya iti .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {10/29}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {11/29}     svādyartham .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {12/29}     sve puṣaḥ : svapoṣam puṣyati raipoṣam , vidyāpoṣam , gopoṣam aśvapoṣam .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {13/29}     jit paryāyavacanasya eva rājādyartham .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {14/29}     jinnirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {15/29}     tataḥ vaktavyam paryāyavacanasya eva grahaṇam bhavati .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {16/29}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {17/29}     rājādyartham .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {18/29}     sabhā rājāmanuṣyapūrvā : inasabham īśvarasabham .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {19/29}     tasya eva na bhavati : rājasabhā .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {20/29}     tadviśeṣāṇām ca na bhavati : puṣyamitrasabhā candraguptasabhā .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {21/29}     jhit tasya ca tadviśeṣāṇām ca matsyādyartham .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {22/29}     jhinnirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {23/29}     tataḥ vaktavyam : tasya ca grahaṇam bhavati tadviśeṣāṇām ca iti .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {24/29}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {25/29}     matsyādyartham .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {26/29}     pakṣimatsyamṛgān hanti : mātsyikaḥ .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {27/29}     tadviśeṣāṇām : śāpharikaḥ , śākulikaḥ .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {28/29}     paryāyavacanānām na bhavati : ajihmān hanti iti .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {29/29}     asya ekasya paryāyavacanasya iṣyate : mīnān hanti mainikaḥ .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {1/30}     apratyayaḥ iti kimartham .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {2/30}     sanāśaṃsabhikṣaḥ uḥ , a sāmpratike .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {3/30}     atyalpam idam ucyate : apratyayaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {4/30}     apratyayādeśaṭitkinmitaḥ iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {5/30}     pratyaye udāhṛtam .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {6/30}     ādeśe : idamaḥ iś : iha , itaḥ .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {7/30}     ṭiti .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {8/30}     lavitā lavitum .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {9/30}     kiti .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {10/30}     babhūva .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {11/30}     miti .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {12/30}     he anaḍvan .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {13/30}     ṭitaḥ parihāraḥ .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {14/30}     ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na ṭitaḥ savarṇānām grahaṇam bhavati iti yat ayam grahaḥ aliṭi dīrghatvam śāsti .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {15/30}     na etat asti jñāpakam .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {16/30}     niyamārtham etat syāt : grahaḥ aliṭi dīrghaḥ eva iti .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {17/30}     yat tarhi vṝtaḥ vā iti vibhāṣām śāsti .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {18/30}     sarveṣām eva parihāraḥ : bhāvyamānena savarṇānām grahaṇam na iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {19/30}     pratyaye bhūyān parihāraḥ : anabhidhānāt pratyayaḥ savarṇān na grahīṣyati .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {20/30}     yān hi pratyayaḥ savarṇagrahaṇena gṛhṇīyāt na taiḥ arthasya abhidhānam syāt .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {21/30}     anabhidhānāt na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {22/30}     idam tarhi prayojanam : iha ke cit pratīyante ke cit pratyāyyante .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {23/30}     hrasvāḥ pratīyante ḍīrghāḥ pratyāyyante .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {24/30}     yāvat brūyāt pratyāyyamānena savarṇānam grahaṇam na iti tāvat apratyayaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {25/30}     kam punaḥ dīrghaḥ savarṇagrahaṇena gṛhṇīyāt .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {26/30}     hrasvam .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {27/30}     yatnādhikyāt na grahīṣyati .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {28/30}     plutam tarhi gṛhṇīyāt .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {29/30}     anaṇtvāt na grahīṣyati .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {30/30}     evam tarhi siddhe sati yat apratyayaḥ iti pratiṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati eṣā paribhāṣā : bhāvyamānena savarṇānām grahaṇam na iti .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {1/46}     kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {2/46}     aṇ savarṇasya iti svarānunāsikyakālabhedāt .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {3/46}     aṇ savarṇasya iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {4/46}     svarabhedāt ānunāsikyabhedāt kālabhedāt ca aṇ savarṇān na gṛhṇīyāt .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {5/46}     iṣyate ca savarṇagrahaṇam syāt iti .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {6/46}     tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti evamartham idam ucyate .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {7/46}     asti prayojanam etat .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {8/46}     kim tarhi iti .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {9/46}     tatra pratyāhāragrahaṇe savarṇāgrahaṇam anupadeśāt .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {10/46}     tatra pratyāhāragrahaṇe savarṇānām grahaṇam na prāpnoti : akaḥ savarṇe dīrghaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {11/46}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {12/46}     anupadeśāt .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {13/46}     yathājātīyakānām sañjñā kṛtā tathājātīyakānām sampratyāyikā syāt .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {14/46}     hrasvānām ca kriyate .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {15/46}     hrasvānām eva sampratyāyikā syāt dīrghānām na syāt .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {16/46}     nanu ca hrasvāḥ pratīyamānāḥ dīrghān sampratyāyayiṣyanti .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {17/46}     hrasvasampratyayāt iti cet uccāryamāṇasampratyāyakatvāt śabdasya avacanam .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {18/46}     hrasvasampratyayāt iti cet uccāryamāṇaḥ śabdaḥ sampratyāyakaḥ bhavati na sampratīyamanaḥ .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {19/46}     tat yathā ṛk iti ukte sampāṭhamātram gamyate na asyāḥ arthaḥ gamyate .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {20/46}     evam tarhi varṇapāṭhe eva upadeśaḥ kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {21/46}     varṇapāṭhe upadeśaḥ iti cet avarkālatvāt paribhāṣāyāḥ anupadeśaḥ . varṇapāṭhe upadeśaḥ iti cet avarkālatvāt paribhāṣāyāḥ anupadeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {22/46}     kim parā sūtrāt kriyate iti ataḥ avarakālā .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {23/46}     na iti āha .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {24/46}     sarvathā avarakālā eva .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {25/46}     varṇānām upadeśaḥ tāvat .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {26/46}     upadeśottarakālaḥ ādiḥ antyena saha itā iti pratyāhāraḥ .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {27/46}     pratyāhārottarakālā savarṇasañjñā .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {28/46}     savarṇasañjñottarakālam aṇudit savarṇasya ca apratyayaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {29/46}     sā eṣā upadeśottarakālā avarakālā satī varṇānām utpattau nimittatvāya kalpayiṣyate iti tat na .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {30/46}     tasmāt upadeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {31/46}     tasmāt upadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {32/46}     tatra anuvṛttinirdeśe savarṇāgrahaṇam anaṇtvāt .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {33/46}     tatra anuvṛttinirdeśe savarṇānām grahaṇam na prāpnoti : asya cvau yasya īti ca .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {34/46}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {35/46}     anaṇtvāt .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {36/46}     na hi ete aṇaḥ ye anuvṛttinirdeśe .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {37/46}     ke tarhi .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {38/46}     ye akṣarasamāmnāye upadiśyante .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {39/46}     evam tarhi anaṇtvāt anuvṛttau na anupadeśāt ca pratyāhāre na .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {40/46}     ucyate ca idam aṇ savarṇān gṛhṇāti iti .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {41/46}     tatra vacanāt bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {42/46}     vacanāt yatra tat na asti .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {43/46}     na idam vacanāt labhyam .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {44/46}     asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {45/46}     kim .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {46/46}     ye ete pratyāhārāṇām āditaḥ varṇāḥ taiḥ savarṇānām grahaṇam yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {1/38}     evam tarhi savarṇe aṇgrahaṇam aparibhāṣyam ākṛtigrahaṇāt .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {2/38}     savarṇe aṇgrahaṇam aparibhāṣyam .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {3/38}     kutaḥ .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {4/38}     ākṛtigrahaṇāt .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {5/38}     avarṇākṛtiḥ upadiṣṭā sā sarvam avarṇakulam grahīṣyati .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {6/38}     tathā ivarṇakulākṛtiḥ .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {7/38}     tathā uvarṇakulākṛtiḥ .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {8/38}     nanu ca anyā ākṛtiḥ akārasya ākārasya ca .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {9/38}     ananyatvāt ca .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {10/38}     ananyākṛtiḥ akārasya ākārasya ca .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {11/38}     anekāntaḥ hi ananyatvakaraḥ .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {12/38}     yaḥ hi anekāntena bhedaḥ na asau anyatvam karoti .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {13/38}     tat yathā : na yaḥ goḥ ca goḥ ca bhedaḥ saḥ anyatvam karoti .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {14/38}     yaḥ tu khalu goḥ ca aśvasya ca bhedaḥ saḥ anyatvam karoti .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {15/38}     aparaḥ āha : savarṇe aṇgrahaṇam aparibhāṣyam .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {16/38}      ākṛtigrahaṇāt ananyatvam .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {17/38}     savarṇe aṇgrahaṇam aparibhāṣyam .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {18/38}     ākṛtigrahaṇāt ananyatvam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {19/38}     ananyākṛtiḥ akārasya ākārasya ca .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {20/38}     anekāntaḥ hi ananyatvakaraḥ .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {21/38}     yaḥ hi anekāntena bhedaḥ na asau anyatvam karoti .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {22/38}     tat yathā : na yaḥ goḥ ca goḥ ca bhedaḥ saḥ anyatvam karoti .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {23/38}     yaḥ tu khalu goḥ ca aśvasya ca bhedaḥ saḥ anyatvam karoti .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {24/38}     tadvat ca halgrahaṇeṣu .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {25/38}     evam ca kṛtvā ca halgrahaṇeṣu siddham bhavati .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {26/38}     jhalaḥ jhali : avāttām avāttam avātta yatra etat na asti aṇ savarṇān gṛhṇāti iti .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {27/38}     anekāntaḥ hi ananyatvakaraḥ iti uktārtham .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {28/38}     drutavilambitayoḥ ca anupadeśāt .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {29/38}     drutavilambitayoḥ ca anupadeśāt manyāmahe ākṛtigrahaṇāt siddham iti .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {30/38}     yat ayam kasyām cit vṛttau varṇān upadiśya sarvatra kṛtī bhavati .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {31/38}     asti prayojanam etat .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {32/38}     kim tarhi iti .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {33/38}     vṛttipṛthaktvam tu na upapadyate .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {34/38}     vṛtteḥ tu pṛthaktvam na upapadyate .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {35/38}     tasmāt tatra taparanirdeśāt siddham .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {36/38}     tasmāt tatra taparanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {37/38}     na kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {38/38}     kriyate etat nyāse eva : ataḥ bhisaḥ ais iti .
(P_1,1.70.1) KA_I,180.14-20 Ro_I,535-536 {1/14}     ayuktaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.70.1) KA_I,180.14-20 Ro_I,535-536 {2/14}     tat iti anena kālaḥ pratinirdiśyate tat iti ayam ca varṇaḥ .
(P_1,1.70.1) KA_I,180.14-20 Ro_I,535-536 {3/14}     tatra ayuktam varṇasya kālena saha sāmanādhikaraṇyam .
(P_1,1.70.1) KA_I,180.14-20 Ro_I,535-536 {4/14}     katham tarhi nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.70.1) KA_I,180.14-20 Ro_I,535-536 {5/14}     tatkālakālasya iti .
(P_1,1.70.1) KA_I,180.14-20 Ro_I,535-536 {6/14}     kim idam tatkālakālasya iti .
(P_1,1.70.1) KA_I,180.14-20 Ro_I,535-536 {7/14}     tasya kālaḥ tatkālaḥ , tatkālaḥ kālaḥ yasya saḥ ayam tatkālakālaḥ , tatkālakālasya iti .
(P_1,1.70.1) KA_I,180.14-20 Ro_I,535-536 {8/14}     saḥ tarhi tathā nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.70.1) KA_I,180.14-20 Ro_I,535-536 {9/14}     na kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.70.1) KA_I,180.14-20 Ro_I,535-536 {10/14}     uttarapadalopaḥ atra draṣṭavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.70.1) KA_I,180.14-20 Ro_I,535-536 {11/14}     tat yathā uṣṭramukham iva mukham asya uṣṭramukhaḥ , kharamukhaḥ .
(P_1,1.70.1) KA_I,180.14-20 Ro_I,535-536 {12/14}     evam tatkālakālaḥ tatkālaḥ , tatkālasya iti .
(P_1,1.70.1) KA_I,180.14-20 Ro_I,535-536 {13/14}     atha vā sāhacaryāt tācchabdyam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.70.1) KA_I,180.14-20 Ro_I,535-536 {14/14}     kālasahacaritaḥ varṇaḥ api kālaḥ eva.
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {1/43}     kim punaḥ idam niyamārtham āhosvit prāpakam .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {2/43}     katham ca niyamārtham syāt katham vā prāpakam .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {3/43}     yadi atra aṇgrahaṇam anuvartate tataḥ niyamārtham .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {4/43}     atha nivṛttam tataḥ prāpakam .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {5/43}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {6/43}     taparaḥ tatkālasya iti niyamāṛtham iti cet dīrghagrahaṇe svarabhinnāgrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {7/43}     taparaḥ tatkālasya iti niyamāṛtham iti cet dīrghagrahaṇe svarabhinnānām grahaṇam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {8/43}     keṣām .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {9/43}     udāttānudāttasvaritānām .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {10/43}     astu tarhi prāpakam .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {11/43}     prāpakam iti cet hrasvagrahaṇe dīrghaplutapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {12/43}     prāpakam iti cet hrasvagrahaṇe dīrghaplutayoḥ tu pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {13/43}     vipratiṣedhāt siddham .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {14/43}     aṇ savarṇān gṛhṇāti iti etat astu taparaḥ tatkālasya iti vā .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {15/43}     taparaḥ tatkālasya iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {16/43}     aṇ savarṇān gṛhṇāti iti asya avakāśaḥ hrasvāḥ ataparāḥ aṇaḥ .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {17/43}     taparaḥ tatkālasya iti asya avakāśaḥ dīrghāḥ taparāḥ .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {18/43}     hrasveṣu tapareṣu ubhayam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {19/43}     taparaḥ tatkālasya iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {20/43}     yadi evam drutāyām taparakaraṇe madhyamavilambitayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kālabhedāt . drutāyām taparakaraṇe madhyamavilambitayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam tathā madhyamāyām drutavilambitayoḥ tathā vilambitāyām drutamadhyamayoḥ .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {21/43}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {22/43}     kālabhedāt .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {23/43}     ye hi drutāyām vṛttau varṇāḥ tribhāgādhikāḥ te madhyamāyām .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {24/43}     ye madhyamāyām varṇāḥ tribhāgādhikāḥ te vilambitāyām .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {25/43}     siddham tu avasthitāḥ varṇāḥ vaktuḥ cirāciravacanāt vṛttayaḥ viśiṣyante . siddham etat .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {26/43}     katham .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {27/43}     avasthitāḥ varṇāḥ drutamadhyamavilambitāsu .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {28/43}     kiṅkṛtaḥ tu vṛttiviśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {29/43}     vaktuḥ cirāciravacanāt vṛttayaḥ viśiṣyante .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {30/43}     vaktā kaḥ cit āśvabhidhāyī bhavati , āśu varṇān abhidhatte .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {31/43}     kaḥ cit cireṇa kaḥ cit ciratareṇa .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {32/43}     tat yathā : tam eva adhvānam kaḥ cit āśu gacchati kaḥ cit cireṇa gacchati kaḥ cit ciratareṇa gacchati .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {33/43}     rathikaḥ āśu gacchati āśvikaḥ cireṇa padātiḥ ciratareṇa .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {34/43}     viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {35/43}     adhikaraṇam atra adhvā vrajikriyāyāḥ .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {36/43}     tatra ayuktam yat adhikaraṇasya vṛddhihrāsau syātām .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {37/43}     evam tarhi sphoṭaḥ śabdaḥ dhvaniḥ śabdaguṇaḥ .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {38/43}     katham .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {39/43}     bheryāghātavat .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {40/43}     tat yathā bheryāghātaḥ bherīm āhatya kaḥ cit viṃśati padāni gacchati kaḥ cit triṃśat kaḥ cit catvāriṃśat .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {41/43}     sphoṭaḥ ca tāvān eva bhavati .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {42/43}     dhvanikṛtā vṛddhiḥ .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {43/43}     dhvaniḥ sphoṭaḥ ca śabdānām dhvaniḥ tu khalu lakṣyate | alpaḥ mahān ca keṣām cit ubhayam tat svabhāvataḥ .
(P_1,1.71) KA_I,182.2-13 Ro_I,541-542 {1/15}     ādiḥ antyena saha iti asampratyayaḥ sañjñinaḥ anirdeśāt .
(P_1,1.71) KA_I,182.2-13 Ro_I,541-542 {2/15}     ādiḥ antyena saha iti asampratyayaḥ .
(P_1,1.71) KA_I,182.2-13 Ro_I,541-542 {3/15}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.71) KA_I,182.2-13 Ro_I,541-542 {4/15}     sañjñinaḥ anirdeśāt .
(P_1,1.71) KA_I,182.2-13 Ro_I,541-542 {5/15}     na hi sañjñinaḥ nirdiśyante .
(P_1,1.71) KA_I,182.2-13 Ro_I,541-542 {6/15}     siddham tu ādiḥ itā saha tanmadhyasya iti vacanāt .
(P_1,1.71) KA_I,182.2-13 Ro_I,541-542 {7/15}     siddham etat .
(P_1,1.71) KA_I,182.2-13 Ro_I,541-542 {8/15}     katham .
(P_1,1.71) KA_I,182.2-13 Ro_I,541-542 {9/15}     ādiḥ antyena saha itā gṛhyamāṇaḥ svasya ca rūpasya grāhakaḥ tanmadhyānām ca iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.71) KA_I,182.2-13 Ro_I,541-542 {10/15}     sambandhiśabdaiḥ vā tulyam .
(P_1,1.71) KA_I,182.2-13 Ro_I,541-542 {11/15}     sambandhiśabdaiḥ vā tulyam etat .
(P_1,1.71) KA_I,182.2-13 Ro_I,541-542 {12/15}     tat yathā sambandhiśabdāḥ : mātari vartitavyam , pitari śuśrūṣitavyam iti .
(P_1,1.71) KA_I,182.2-13 Ro_I,541-542 {13/15}     na ca ucyate svasyām mātari svasmin pitari iti sambandhāt ca gamyate yā yasya mātā yaḥ ca yasya pitā iti .
(P_1,1.71) KA_I,182.2-13 Ro_I,541-542 {14/15}     evam iha api ādiḥ antyaḥ iti sambandhiśabdau etau .
(P_1,1.71) KA_I,182.2-13 Ro_I,541-542 {15/15}     tatra sambandhāt etat gantavyam : yam prati ādiḥ antyaḥ iti ca bhavati tasya grahaṇam bhavati svasya ca rūpasya iti .
(P_1,1.72.1) KA_I,182.15-183.2 Ro_I,542-544 {1/20}     iha kasmāt na bhavati : ikaḥ yaṇ aci : dadhi atra madhu atra .
(P_1,1.72.1) KA_I,182.15-183.2 Ro_I,542-544 {2/20}     astu .
(P_1,1.72.1) KA_I,182.15-183.2 Ro_I,542-544 {3/20}     alaḥ antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti iti antyasya bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.72.1) KA_I,182.15-183.2 Ro_I,542-544 {4/20}     na evam śakyam .
(P_1,1.72.1) KA_I,182.15-183.2 Ro_I,542-544 {5/20}     ye anekālaḥ ādeśāḥ teṣu doṣaḥ syāt : ecaḥ ayavāyāvaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.72.1) KA_I,182.15-183.2 Ro_I,542-544 {6/20}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.1) KA_I,182.15-183.2 Ro_I,542-544 {7/20}     yathā eva prakṛtitaḥ tadantavidhiḥ bhavati evam ādeśataḥ api bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.72.1) KA_I,182.15-183.2 Ro_I,542-544 {8/20}     tatra ejantasya ayādyantā ādeśāḥ bhaviṣyanti .
(P_1,1.72.1) KA_I,182.15-183.2 Ro_I,542-544 {9/20}     yadi ca evam kva cit vairūpyam tatra doṣaḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.72.1) KA_I,182.15-183.2 Ro_I,542-544 {10/20}     api ca antaraṅgabahiraṅge na prakalpyeyātām .
(P_1,1.72.1) KA_I,182.15-183.2 Ro_I,542-544 {11/20}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.1) KA_I,182.15-183.2 Ro_I,542-544 {12/20}     syonaḥ , syonā : antaraṅgalakṣaṇasya yaṇādeśasya bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ guṇaḥ bādhakaḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.72.1) KA_I,182.15-183.2 Ro_I,542-544 {13/20}     ūnaśabdam hi āśritya yaṇādeśaḥ naśabdam āśritya guṇaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.1) KA_I,182.15-183.2 Ro_I,542-544 {14/20}     alvidhiḥ ca na prakalpeta : dyauḥ , panthāḥ , saḥ iti .
(P_1,1.72.1) KA_I,182.15-183.2 Ro_I,542-544 {15/20}     tasmāt prakṛte tadantavidhiḥ iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.72.1) KA_I,182.15-183.2 Ro_I,542-544 {16/20}     na vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.72.1) KA_I,182.15-183.2 Ro_I,542-544 {17/20}     yena iti karaṇe eṣā tṛtīyā anyena ca anyasya vidhiḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.72.1) KA_I,182.15-183.2 Ro_I,542-544 {18/20}     tat yathā : devadattasya samāśam śarāvaiḥ odanena ca yajñadattaḥ pratividhatte , tathā saṅgrāmam hastyaśvarathapadātibhiḥ .
(P_1,1.72.1) KA_I,182.15-183.2 Ro_I,542-544 {19/20}     evam iha api acā dhātoḥ yatam vidhatte .
(P_1,1.72.1) KA_I,182.15-183.2 Ro_I,542-544 {20/20}     akāreṇa prātipadikasya iñam vidhatte .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {1/22}     yena vidhiḥ tadantasya iti cet grahaṇopādhīnām tadantopādhiprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {2/22}     yena vidhiḥ tadantasya iti cet grahaṇopādhīnām tadantopādhitāprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {3/22}     ye grahaṇopādhayaḥ te api tadantopādhayaḥ syuḥ .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {4/22}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {5/22}     utaḥ ca pratyayāt asaṃyogapūrvāt iti asaṃyogapūrvagrahaṇam ukārāntviśeṣaṇam syāt .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {6/22}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {7/22}     asaṃyogapūrvagrahaṇena iha eva paryudāsaḥ syāt:: akṣṇuhi takṣṇuhi iti .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {8/22}     iha na syāt : āpnuhi śaknuhi iti .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {9/22}     tathā ut oṣthyapūrvasya iti oṣṭhyapūrvagrahaṇam ṝkārāntaviśeṣaṇam syāt .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {10/22}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {11/22}     oṣṭhyapūrvagrahaṇena iha ca prasajyeta : saṅkīrṇam iti .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {12/22}     iha ca na syāt : nipūrtāḥ piṇḍāḥ iti .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {13/22}     siddham tu viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyayoḥ yatheṣṭatvāt .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {14/22}     siddham etat .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {15/22}     katham .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {16/22}     yatheṣṭam viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyayoḥ yogaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {17/22}     yāvatā yatheṣṭam iha tāvat : utaḥ ca pratyayāt asaṃyogapūrvāt iti na asaṃyogapūrvagrahaṇena ukārāntam viśeṣyate .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {18/22}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {19/22}     ukāraḥ eva viśeṣyate : ukāraḥ yaḥ asaṃyogapūrvaḥ tadantāt pratyayāt iti .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {20/22}     tathā ut oṣthyapūrvasya iti na oṣṭhapūrvagrahaṇena ṝkārāntam viśeṣyate .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {21/22}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {22/22}     ṝkāraḥ eva viśeṣyate : ṝkāraḥ yaḥ oṣṭhyapūrvaḥ tadantasya dhātoḥ iti .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {1/53}     samāsapratyayavidhau pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {2/53}     samāsavidhau pratyayavidhau ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {3/53}     samāsavidhau tāvat : dvitīyā śritādibhiḥ samasyate : kaṣṭaśritaḥ , narakaśritaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {4/53}     kaṣṭam paramaśrita iti atra mā bhūt .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {5/53}     pratyayavidhau : naḍasya apatyam nāḍāyanaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {6/53}     iha na bhavati : sūtranaḍasya apatyam sautranāḍiḥ .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {7/53}     kim aviśeṣeṇa .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {8/53}     na iti āha .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {9/53}     ugidvarṇagrahaṇavarjam .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {10/53}     ugidgrahaṇam varṇagrahaṇam ca varjayitvā .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {11/53}     ugidgrahaṇam : bhavatī , atibhavatī mahatī , atimahatī .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {12/53}     varṇagrahaṇam : ataḥ iñ : dākṣiḥ , plākṣiḥ .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {13/53}     asti ca idānīm kaḥ cit kevalaḥ akāraḥ prātipadikam yadarthaḥ vidhiḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {14/53}     asti iti āha .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {15/53}     atateḥ ḍaḥ : aḥ , tasya apatyam : ataḥ iñ iḥ .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {16/53}     akacśnamvataḥ sarvanāmāvyayadhātuvidhau upasaṅkhyānam . akacvataḥ sarvanāmāvyayavidhau śnamvataḥ dhātuvidhau upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {17/53}     akacvataḥ : sarvake viśvake .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {18/53}     avyayavidhau : uccakaiḥ nīcakaiḥ .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {19/53}     śnamvataḥ : bhinatti chinatti .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {20/53}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {21/53}     iha tasya vā grahaṇam bhavati tadantasya vā .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {22/53}     na ca idam tat na api tadantam .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {23/53}     siddham tu tadantāntavacanāt .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {24/53}     siddham etat .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {25/53}     katham .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {26/53}     tadantāntavacanāt .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {27/53}     tadantāntasya iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {28/53}     kim idam tadantāntasya iti .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {29/53}     tasya antaḥ tadantaḥ , tadantaḥ antaḥ yasya tat idam tadantāntam , tadantāntasya iti .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {30/53}     saḥ tarhi tathā nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {31/53}     na kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {32/53}     uttarapadalopaḥ atra draṣṭavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {33/53}     tat yathā : uṣṭramukham iva mukham asya : uṣṭramukhaḥ , kharamukhaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {34/53}     evam iha api tadantaḥ antaḥ yasya tadantasya iti .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {35/53}     tadekadeśavijñānāt vā siddham . tadekadeśavijñānāt vā punaḥ siddham etat .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {36/53}     tadekadeśabhūtaḥ tadgrahaṇena gṛhyate .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {37/53}     tat yathā gaṅgā yamunā devadattā iti .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {38/53}     anekā nadī gaṅgām yamunām ca praviṣṭā gaṅgāyamunāgrahaṇena gṛhyate .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {39/53}     tathā devadattāsthaḥ garbhaḥ devadattāgrahaṇena gṛhyate .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {40/53}     viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {41/53}     iha ke cit śabdāḥ aktaparimāṇānām arthānām vācakāḥ bhavanti ye ete saṅkhyāśabdāḥ parimāṇaśabdāḥ ca .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {42/53}     pañca sapta iti : ekena api apāye na bhavanti .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {43/53}     droṇaḥ khārī āḍhakam iti : na eva adhike bhavanti na nyūne .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {44/53}     ke cit yāvat eva tat bhavati tāvat eva āhuḥ ye ete jātiśabdāḥ guṇaśabdāḥ ca .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {45/53}     tailam ghṛtam iti : khāryām api bhavanti droṇe api .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {46/53}     śuklaḥ nīlaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ iti : himavati api bhavati vaṭakaṇikāmātre api dravye .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {47/53}     imāḥ ca api sañjñāḥ aktaparimāṇānām arthānām kriyante .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {48/53}     tāḥ kena adhikasya syuḥ .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {49/53}     evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati tadekadeśabhūtam tadgrahaṇena gṛhyate iti yat ayam na idamadasoḥ akoḥ iti sakakārayoḥ idamadasoḥ pratiṣedham śāsti .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {50/53}     katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {51/53}     idamadasoḥ kāryam ucyamānam kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ yat sakakārayoḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {52/53}     paśyati tu ācāryaḥ tadekadeśabhūtam tadgrahaṇena gṛhyate iti .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {53/53}   &n